As the Somalis see it, writes Mr. John Drysdale:
"Their frontier dispute is not essentially about land alone
but the people."1
This
historical error prompted the first Somalis President, Dr. Abdirashid Ali
Sharmarky to say this:
"No! Our misfortune is that our neighboring countries, with
whom we seek to promote constructive and harmonious relations
are not our neighbors but our Somali kinsmen whose citizen-
ship has been falsified by indiscriminate boundary "arrangements".
They have to move across artificial frontiers to their pasture
lands. They occupy the same terrain and pursue the same
pastoral economy as overselves. We speak the same language.
We sare the same God, the same culture and the same traditions.
How can we regard our brothers as foreigners?"2
The Portion Under Dispute
One, Robert Paul Jordan, an American journalist once wrote:
"The Horn of Africa is a most inhospitable place. A harsh
land this is. Not a desert, but close. High arid country
mostly--a Savannah of acacias, patches of grass, thorny
shrubs, tall ant-hills and rocks. When the scanty rains
fall, it runs cruel. Then, sheep and goats slowly die.
The barrens are strewn with their carcasses."4
As I mentioned earlier, the
Somalia Government considers the Ogaden Province of Ethiopia and the North-
eastern Province of Kenya as forming part of the "Greater Somalia" domain.6
The idea of "Greater Somalia" was conceived in the mind of Mr. Bevin, then
Britain's Foreign Secretary after World War II, who in 1946 proposed to the
House of Commons in London to consider lumping together the British
Somaliland, Italian Somaliland and adjacent parts of Ethiopia into a trust
territory.7 So that, in Mr. Bevin's won words:
"The nomads should live their frugal existence with the least
possible hinderance. They could have a chance to live a decent
economic life."8
Ten days after Mr. Bevin introduced this proposal in the House of Commons,
the British administrators in Somaliland organized meetings to inform the
people the "good news" about their future.9 As it will be learned later,
this pre-emptive move would embarrass the British Government and create a
living but volatile problem in the Horn of Africa.
An Ancient Heritage
The Somalis are a Hamitic people whose ancestors are believed to have
immigrated from the Arabian peninsula long age. They came to settle on the
biblical land of "Punt", the ancient "Aromatic Kingdom" renowned for its
frankincense and myrrh.10 Their traditional geneologies trace the ancestry to
Arab forebears who belonged to the Quraysh tribe of the Prophet Mohamed, and
ultimately they claim belong to a common ancestor.11 The Somali Prime
Minister, Dr. Abdirashid Sharmarky once said:
"Our misfortunes do not stem from the unproductiveness of the
soil, nor from a lack of mineral wealth. These limitations
on our material well-being were accepted and compensated for
by our forefathers from whom we inherited, among other things,
a spiritual and cultural prosperity of inestimable value. The
teaching of Islam on the one hand and lyric poetry on the
other..."12
Professor Mesfin Wolde Mariam, Head
of the Geography Department of Ehtiopia's Haile Selassie I University,
described the Somalis as exhibiting:
"External individualism and utter lack of discipline. The
acute struggle for existence in this harsh environment often
expresses itself in group conflicts over wells or grazing
land."13
The initial British interest in the Horn was on the Somalia Coast for
strategic and logistical reasons. After the British had annexed Aden in
1840, treaties were signed with local chiefs to guarantee the continuous
supply of cattle from inland to feed the garrisons. The opening of the Suez
Canal in 1869 increased the strategic importance of the area and;
consequently, the British entered other long term agreements which gave them
possession of the port of Berbera and several other offshore inlands.
Britain immediately assigned consuls at Berbera, Seylec and Bulhar to
protect her interests.16
These accomplishments
were achieved by exploiting local grievances such as one described in 1892
confidential British diplomatic dispatch to London which read:
"Sheikh Sufi states - The Abysinians read, "Ethiopians" are
always on one side of us, the English on the other. We
(Ogaden tribes) are with the English, and we wish for
English rule. We are your children.
I say that, as a sheep quivers under the blow of a knife,
we, the Ogaden, are quivering under the oppressions of the
Abysinians, who have every year, for the last nine years,
visited us and levied large numbers of sheep, goats, horse,
camels and taken what they liked from us. We have no guns
and are not powerful enough to fight and must submit.
Last season the Abysinians (drove) off all livestock; 990
men, women and children perished. We are Mullahs and we like
to tell the truth."17
The British
Government stand was spelled out by Mr. Peter Thomas as follows:
"Since the British Government would be responsible for Kenya
only a few more months (before her independence in December
1963), the British Government considers that it would be
wrong to take a unilateral decision about the frontiers of
Kenya without reference to the wishes of the government of
that country; and that agreement should be sought by the
African governments concerned working and negotiating within
an African framework."24
The Somalia delegation led by then, Prime Minister Dr. Abdirashid Sharmarky
were disappointed to learn at their first meeting that the British
Government had no intention of making any constructive proposals. He
charged:
"The British had only convened the meeting to explore the
position of the Somalia Republic, which was in any case well
known to them."25
In conclusion, the Somalia Government states:
"It was evident that the British Government has not only
deliberately misled the Somalia Government during the course
of the last eighteen months, but has also deceitfully
encouraged the people of North Eastern Province to believe
that their right to self-determination could be granted by
the British Government through peaceful and legal means. The
responsibility for the consequences that may follow this
suppression of a fundamental human right lies squarely on
the British Government."26
Shortly after this, the Somalia Government recalled her Ambassador from
Britain and severed diplomatic relations. The Somali people residing in the
North Eastern Province boycotted the elections, took arms, and demanded
self-automony.
For us Kenyans, the Somalis demand that we give up approximately 45,000
square miles of our territory (approximately a fifth of the land mass), not
only is it unacceptable but also violates our Constitution and the OAU
Charter. The Kenyan view was and continues to be similar to that expressed
by the majority of the Organization of African Unit member countries:
"Thus, in almost every country in Africa, there are minority
groups having racial, religious or tribal affinities with
neighboring countries."27
The conference that met in Addis Ababa Ethiopia in 1963 to resolve the
boundary issue resloved:
"Countries with widely diverse populations would be quickly
dismembered if each ethnic group was allowed to go its own
way under the banner of self-determination. The resulting
partitioning would create a chaotic potpourri of tiny,
nonviable"Nations" toally incapable of providing even the
barest of government services."28
At the conclusion of the conference, the Somali President Osman had the
following to say:
"By becoming united, the Somali people feel that not only
would their welfare be secured, but that as a single entity
they would be able to contribute effectively to the ideals
of African unity. The people of the Republic cannot be
expected to remain indifferent to the appeal of its brethren.
If the Somalis in those areas are given the opportunity to
express their will freely, the government pledges itself to
accept the verdict."29
Somalia joined the Arab League nations in 1974. Being a predominantly
Moslem state, she attracts sympthy from wealthy Arab countries. Saudi
Arabia has become increasingly interested in the Somalia's affair not only
for political reasons but also strategic and economic. Kuwait has invested
heavily in power stations in Mogadishu and Iraq has been supplying her with
crude oil.31 Somalia also maintains cordial relationship with the Sudan.
The Kenya Defense Force Mission is defensive and the government
articulates it thus. Accordingly, may I quote President Reagan's address:
"Our policy is defensive. United States uses its military
force only in response to clear threats to stability and
peace. We pursue this policy knowing fully that our
defensive posture grants several military advantages to a
potential aggressor. He can choose when, where and how to
attack. He can formulate a detailed plan for his operations
to take maximum advantage of his strengths and exploit our
vulnerabilities. He can also mask his pre-attack mobiliza-
tion efforts under the guise of training exercise or
diplomatic crises so that any advance warning we might get
could be cloaked to ambiguity."38
1. Drysdale, John. The Somali Dispute. New York: Praeger, 1964.
2. Drysdale, John., The Somali Dispute. New York: Praeger, 1964,
Introduction, p. 8.
3. Presidential Address to the Nation on "Kenyatta Day, 20th October,
1965". The Standard Paper.
4. Jordan, Robert Paul. "Somalia's Hour of Need", National Geographic,
June 1981, p. 748.
5. Szaz, Z. Michael. "Somalia's Difficulties", The New York Times,
September 28, 1981, p. 14
3. Presidential Address to the Nation on "Kenyatta Day, 20th October,
1965". The Standard Paper.
4. Jordan, Robert Paul. "Somalia's Hour of Need", National Geographic,
June 1981, p. 748.
5. Szaz, Z. Michael. "Somalia's Difficulties", The New York Times,
September 28, 1981, p. 14
6. Drysdale, John. The Somali Dispute. New York: Praeger, 1964.
7. Drysdale, John. The Somali Dispute. New York: Praeger, 1964. Capter 6,
p. 67.
8. Drysdale, John. The Somali Dispute. New York: Praeger, 1964. Capter 6,
p. 67.
9. Drysdale, John. The Somali Dispute. New York: Praeger, 1964. Capter 6,
p. 68.
10. Lewis, Ian M. The Modern History of Somaliland. New York: Praeger,
1965, Chapter 1.
11. Lewis, Ian M. The Modern History of Somaliland. New York: Praeger,
1965, Chapter 1.
12. Drysdale, John. The Somali Dispute. New York: Praeger, 1964, p. 8.
13. Mariam, Mesfim Wolde. The Background of the Ethio-Somalia Boundary
Dispute. Addis Ababa: Berhanena Selam, 1964.
14. Drysdale, John. The Somali Dispute. New York: Praeger, 1964.
15. Norden, Hermann. Africa's Lost Empire. Philadelphia, Macrae-Smith, 1930.
16. Drysdale, John. The Somali Dispute. New York: Praeger, Chapter 2.
17. Bhasdwaj, Raman G. The Dilema of the Horn of Africa. New Delhi:
Sterling Publishers, 1979.
18. Drysdale, John. The Somali Dispute. New York: Praeger, 1964.
19. Tibbs, Thurlow. Strategic Appraisal of Sub-Saharan Africa. Air Command
and Staff College, Air University, 1981.
20. Harold D. Nelson. Somalia: A Country Study: Foreign Area Studies,
The American University, Chapter 5.
21. Harold D. Nelson. Somalia: A Country Study: Foreign Area Studies,
The American University, Tables 20, 21 and 22 (Major Army Weapons,
Air Force Weapons and Naval Weapons, 1981).
22. Harold D. Nelson. Somalia: A Country Study: Foreign Area Studies,
The American University, Chapter 5.
23. Harold D. Nelson. Somalia: A Country Study: Foreign Area Studies,
The American University, Chapter 5.
24. Drysdale, John. The Somali Dispute. New York: Praeger, 1964, Chapter 15.
25. Drysdale, John. The Somali Dispute. New York: Praeger, 1964, p. 155.
26. Drysdale, John. The Somali Dispute. New York: Praeger, 1964, Chapter 15,
p. 158.
27. Drysdale, John. The Somali Dispute. New York: Praeger, 1964, Chapter 14,
p. 146.
28. Drysdale, John. The Somali Dispute. New York: Praeger, 1964, Chapter 14,
p. 147.
29. Drysdale, John. The Somali Dispute. New York: Praeger, 1964, p. 148.
30. Harold D. Nelson. Somalia: A Country Study: Foreign Area Studies,
The American University, P. XVIII.
31. Harold D. Nelson. Somalia: A Country Study: Foreign Area Studies,
The American University,p. 219.
32. Harold D. Nelson. Somalia: A Country Study: Foreign Area Studies,
The American University, p. 220.
33. Harold D. Nelson. Somalia: A Country Study: Foreign Area Studies,
The American University, p. 222.
34. Harold D. Nelson. Somalia: A Country Study: Foreign Area Studies,
The American University, p. XVIII.
35. Harold D. Nelson. Somalia: A Country Study: Foreign Area Studies,
The American University, p. 223.
36. Harold D. Nelson. Somalia: A Country Study: Foreign Area Studies,
The American University, p. 262.
37. Casper W. Weinberger, Secretary of Defense SecDef Annual Report; to
U.S. Congress of March, 1984.
38. Casper W. Weinberger, Secretary of Defense SecDef Annual Report; to
U.S. Congress of March, 1984.
THE HISTORY OF SOMALI DIR CLAN: TAARIKHDA BEESHA DIREED DIR
Pages
▼
Monday, April 9, 2012
RICHARD BURTON ON ISAAQ CLANS OF BERBERA
The Somal invariably call Berberah the “Sahil,” (meaning in Arabic the sea-shore,) as Zayla with them is “Audal,” and Harar “Adari.”
5 This is the second great division of the Somal people, the father of the tribe being Awal, the cadet of Ishak el Hazrami.
The Habr Awal occupy the coast from Zayla and Siyaro to the lands bordering upon the Berteri tribe. They own the rule of a Gerad, who exercises merely a nominal authority. The late chief’s name was “Bon,” he died about four years ago, but his children have not yet received the turban. The royal race is the Ayyal Abdillah, a powerful clan extending from the Dabasanis Hills to near Jigjiga, skirting the Marar Prairie.
The Habr Awal are divided into a multitude of clans: of these I shall specify only the principal, the subject of the maritime Somal being already familiar to our countrymen. The Esa Musa inhabit part of the mountains south of Berberah. The Mikahil tenant the lowlands on the coast from Berberah to Siyaro. Two large clans, the Ayyal Yunis and the Ayyal Ahmed, have established themselves in Berberah and at Bulhar. Besides these are the Ayyal Abdillah Saad, the Ayyal Geraato, who live amongst the Ayyal Yunis,—the Bahgobo and the Ayyal Hamed.
13 The Habr Gerhajis, or eldest branch of the sons of Ishak (generally including the children of “Arab”), inhabit the Ghauts behind Berberah, whence they extend for several days’ march towards Ogadayn, the southern region. This tribe is divided into a multitude of clans. The Ismail Arrah supply the Sultan, a nominal chief like the Eesa Ugaz; they extend from Makhar to the south of Gulays, number about 15,000 shields and are subdivided into three septs. The Musa Arrah hold the land between Gulays and the seats of the Mijjarthayn and Warsangeli tribes on the windward coast. The Ishak Arrah count 5000 or 6000 shields, and inhabit the Gulays Range. The other sons of Arrah (the fourth in descent from Ishak), namely, Mikahil, Gambah, Daudan, and others, also became founders of small clans. The Ayyal Daud, facetiously called “Idagallah” or earth-burrowers, and sprung from the second son of Gerhajis, claim the country south of the Habr Awal, reckon about 4000 shields, and are divided into 11 or 12 septs.
As has been noticed, the Habr Gerhajis have a perpetual blood feud with the Habr Awal, and, even at Aden, they have fought out their quarrels with clubs and stones. Yet as cousins they willingly unite against a common enemy, the Eesa for instance, and become the best of friends.
We shook off our slumbers before dawn on the 27th. I remarked near our resting-place, one of those detached heaps of rock, common enough in the Somali country: at one extremity a huge block projects upwards, and suggests the idea of a gigantic canine tooth. The Donkey declared that the summit still bears traces of building, and related the legend connected with Moga Medir.7 There, in times of old, dwelt a Galla maiden whose eye could distinguish a plundering party at the distance of five days’ march. The enemies of her tribe, after sustaining heavy losses, hit upon the expedient of an attack, not en chemise, but with their heads muffled in bundles of hay. When Moga, the maiden, informed her sire and clan that a prairie was on its way towards the hill, they deemed her mad; the manoeuvre succeeded, and the unhappy seer lost her life. The legend interested me by its wide diffusion. The history of Zarka, the blue-eyed witch of the Jadis tribe, who seized Yemamah by her gramarye, and our Scotch tale of Birnam wood’s march, are Asiatic and European facsimiles of African “Moga’s Tooth.”
of Dabasenis, a hill half way between Bulhar and Berberah. On the summit I was shown an object that makes travellers shudder, a thorn-tree, under which the Habr Gerhajis 13 and their friends of the Eesa Musa sit, vulture-like, on the look-out for plunder and murder. Advancing another mile, we came to some wells, where we were obliged to rest our animals. Having there finished our last mouthful of food, we remounted, and following the plain eastward, prepared for a long night-march.
As the light of day waned we passed on the right hand a table-formed hill, apparently a detached fragment of the sub-Ghauts or coast range. This spot is celebrated in local legends as “Auliya Kumbo,” the Mount of Saints, where the forty-four Arab Santons sat in solemn conclave before dispersing over the Somali country to preach El Islam. It lies about six hours of hard walking from Berberah.
The Habr Tul Jailah (mother of the tribe of Jailah) descendants of Ishak el Hazrami by a slave girl, inhabit the land eastward of Berberah. Their principal settlements after Aynterad are the three small ports of Karam, Unkor, and Hays. The former, according to Lieut. Cruttenden, is “the most important from its possessing a tolerable harbour, and from its being the nearest point from Aden, the course to which place is N. N. W., —consequently the wind is fair, and the boats laden with sheep for the Aden market pass but one night at sea, whilst those from Berberah are generally three. What greatly enhances the value of Kurrum (Karam), however, is its proximity to the country of the Dulbahanteh, who approach within four days of Kurrum, and who therefore naturally have their chief trade through that port. The Ahl Tusuf, a branch of the Habertel Jahleh, at present hold possession of Kurrum, and between them and the tribes to windward there exists a most bitter and irreconcileable feud, the consequence of sundry murders perpetrated about five years since at Kurrum, and which hitherto have not been avenged. The small ports of Enterad, Unkor, Heis, and Rukudah are not worthy of mention, with the exception of the first-named place, which has a trade with Aden in sheep.”
Of the origin of Berberah little is known. El Firuzabadi derives it, with great probability, from two Himyar chiefs of Southern Arabia.6 About A.D. 522 the troops of Anushirwan expelled the Abyssinians from Yemen, and re-established there a Himyari prince under vassalage of the Persian Monarch. Tradition asserts the port to have been occupied in turns by the Furs7, the Arabs, the Turks, the Gallas, and the Somal. And its future fortunes are likely to be as varied as the past.
The present decadence of Berberah is caused by petty internal feuds. Gerhajis the eldest son of Ishak el Hazrami, seized the mountain ranges of Gulays and Wagar lying about forty miles behind the coast, whilst Awal, the cadet, established himself and his descendants upon the lowlands from Berberah to Zayla. Both these powerful tribes assert a claim to the customs and profits of the port on the grounds that they jointly conquered it from the Gallas. 8 The Habr Awal, however, being in possession, would monopolize the right: a blood feud rages, and the commerce of the place suffers from the dissensions of the owners.
Moreover the Habr Awal tribe is not without internal feuds. Two kindred septs, the Ayyal Yunis Nuh and the Ayyal Ahmed Nuh 9, established themselves originally at Berberah. The former, though the more numerous, admitted the latter for some years to a participation of profits, but when Aden, occupied by the British, rendered the trade valuable, they drove out the weaker sept, and declared themselves sole “Abbans” to strangers during the fair. A war ensued. The sons of Yunis obtained aid of the Mijjarthayn tribe. The sons of Ahmed called in the Habr Gerhajis, especially the Musa Arrah clan, to which the Hajj Sharmarkay belongs, and, with his assistance, defeated and drove out the Ayyal Yunis. These, flying from Berberah, settled at the haven of Bulhar, and by their old connection with the Indian and other foreign traders, succeeded in drawing off a considerable amount of traffic. But the roadstead was insecure: many vessels were lost, and in 1847 the Eesa Somal slaughtered the women and children of the new-comers, compelling them to sue the Ayyal Ahmed for peace. Though the feud thus ended, the fact of its having had existence ensures bad blood: amongst these savages treaties are of no avail, and the slightest provocation on either side becomes a signal for renewed hostilities.
5 This is the second great division of the Somal people, the father of the tribe being Awal, the cadet of Ishak el Hazrami.
The Habr Awal occupy the coast from Zayla and Siyaro to the lands bordering upon the Berteri tribe. They own the rule of a Gerad, who exercises merely a nominal authority. The late chief’s name was “Bon,” he died about four years ago, but his children have not yet received the turban. The royal race is the Ayyal Abdillah, a powerful clan extending from the Dabasanis Hills to near Jigjiga, skirting the Marar Prairie.
The Habr Awal are divided into a multitude of clans: of these I shall specify only the principal, the subject of the maritime Somal being already familiar to our countrymen. The Esa Musa inhabit part of the mountains south of Berberah. The Mikahil tenant the lowlands on the coast from Berberah to Siyaro. Two large clans, the Ayyal Yunis and the Ayyal Ahmed, have established themselves in Berberah and at Bulhar. Besides these are the Ayyal Abdillah Saad, the Ayyal Geraato, who live amongst the Ayyal Yunis,—the Bahgobo and the Ayyal Hamed.
13 The Habr Gerhajis, or eldest branch of the sons of Ishak (generally including the children of “Arab”), inhabit the Ghauts behind Berberah, whence they extend for several days’ march towards Ogadayn, the southern region. This tribe is divided into a multitude of clans. The Ismail Arrah supply the Sultan, a nominal chief like the Eesa Ugaz; they extend from Makhar to the south of Gulays, number about 15,000 shields and are subdivided into three septs. The Musa Arrah hold the land between Gulays and the seats of the Mijjarthayn and Warsangeli tribes on the windward coast. The Ishak Arrah count 5000 or 6000 shields, and inhabit the Gulays Range. The other sons of Arrah (the fourth in descent from Ishak), namely, Mikahil, Gambah, Daudan, and others, also became founders of small clans. The Ayyal Daud, facetiously called “Idagallah” or earth-burrowers, and sprung from the second son of Gerhajis, claim the country south of the Habr Awal, reckon about 4000 shields, and are divided into 11 or 12 septs.
As has been noticed, the Habr Gerhajis have a perpetual blood feud with the Habr Awal, and, even at Aden, they have fought out their quarrels with clubs and stones. Yet as cousins they willingly unite against a common enemy, the Eesa for instance, and become the best of friends.
We shook off our slumbers before dawn on the 27th. I remarked near our resting-place, one of those detached heaps of rock, common enough in the Somali country: at one extremity a huge block projects upwards, and suggests the idea of a gigantic canine tooth. The Donkey declared that the summit still bears traces of building, and related the legend connected with Moga Medir.7 There, in times of old, dwelt a Galla maiden whose eye could distinguish a plundering party at the distance of five days’ march. The enemies of her tribe, after sustaining heavy losses, hit upon the expedient of an attack, not en chemise, but with their heads muffled in bundles of hay. When Moga, the maiden, informed her sire and clan that a prairie was on its way towards the hill, they deemed her mad; the manoeuvre succeeded, and the unhappy seer lost her life. The legend interested me by its wide diffusion. The history of Zarka, the blue-eyed witch of the Jadis tribe, who seized Yemamah by her gramarye, and our Scotch tale of Birnam wood’s march, are Asiatic and European facsimiles of African “Moga’s Tooth.”
of Dabasenis, a hill half way between Bulhar and Berberah. On the summit I was shown an object that makes travellers shudder, a thorn-tree, under which the Habr Gerhajis 13 and their friends of the Eesa Musa sit, vulture-like, on the look-out for plunder and murder. Advancing another mile, we came to some wells, where we were obliged to rest our animals. Having there finished our last mouthful of food, we remounted, and following the plain eastward, prepared for a long night-march.
As the light of day waned we passed on the right hand a table-formed hill, apparently a detached fragment of the sub-Ghauts or coast range. This spot is celebrated in local legends as “Auliya Kumbo,” the Mount of Saints, where the forty-four Arab Santons sat in solemn conclave before dispersing over the Somali country to preach El Islam. It lies about six hours of hard walking from Berberah.
The Habr Tul Jailah (mother of the tribe of Jailah) descendants of Ishak el Hazrami by a slave girl, inhabit the land eastward of Berberah. Their principal settlements after Aynterad are the three small ports of Karam, Unkor, and Hays. The former, according to Lieut. Cruttenden, is “the most important from its possessing a tolerable harbour, and from its being the nearest point from Aden, the course to which place is N. N. W., —consequently the wind is fair, and the boats laden with sheep for the Aden market pass but one night at sea, whilst those from Berberah are generally three. What greatly enhances the value of Kurrum (Karam), however, is its proximity to the country of the Dulbahanteh, who approach within four days of Kurrum, and who therefore naturally have their chief trade through that port. The Ahl Tusuf, a branch of the Habertel Jahleh, at present hold possession of Kurrum, and between them and the tribes to windward there exists a most bitter and irreconcileable feud, the consequence of sundry murders perpetrated about five years since at Kurrum, and which hitherto have not been avenged. The small ports of Enterad, Unkor, Heis, and Rukudah are not worthy of mention, with the exception of the first-named place, which has a trade with Aden in sheep.”
Of the origin of Berberah little is known. El Firuzabadi derives it, with great probability, from two Himyar chiefs of Southern Arabia.6 About A.D. 522 the troops of Anushirwan expelled the Abyssinians from Yemen, and re-established there a Himyari prince under vassalage of the Persian Monarch. Tradition asserts the port to have been occupied in turns by the Furs7, the Arabs, the Turks, the Gallas, and the Somal. And its future fortunes are likely to be as varied as the past.
The present decadence of Berberah is caused by petty internal feuds. Gerhajis the eldest son of Ishak el Hazrami, seized the mountain ranges of Gulays and Wagar lying about forty miles behind the coast, whilst Awal, the cadet, established himself and his descendants upon the lowlands from Berberah to Zayla. Both these powerful tribes assert a claim to the customs and profits of the port on the grounds that they jointly conquered it from the Gallas. 8 The Habr Awal, however, being in possession, would monopolize the right: a blood feud rages, and the commerce of the place suffers from the dissensions of the owners.
Moreover the Habr Awal tribe is not without internal feuds. Two kindred septs, the Ayyal Yunis Nuh and the Ayyal Ahmed Nuh 9, established themselves originally at Berberah. The former, though the more numerous, admitted the latter for some years to a participation of profits, but when Aden, occupied by the British, rendered the trade valuable, they drove out the weaker sept, and declared themselves sole “Abbans” to strangers during the fair. A war ensued. The sons of Yunis obtained aid of the Mijjarthayn tribe. The sons of Ahmed called in the Habr Gerhajis, especially the Musa Arrah clan, to which the Hajj Sharmarkay belongs, and, with his assistance, defeated and drove out the Ayyal Yunis. These, flying from Berberah, settled at the haven of Bulhar, and by their old connection with the Indian and other foreign traders, succeeded in drawing off a considerable amount of traffic. But the roadstead was insecure: many vessels were lost, and in 1847 the Eesa Somal slaughtered the women and children of the new-comers, compelling them to sue the Ayyal Ahmed for peace. Though the feud thus ended, the fact of its having had existence ensures bad blood: amongst these savages treaties are of no avail, and the slightest provocation on either side becomes a signal for renewed hostilities.
GURGUR DIR Isn't This My Soil?" Land, State and 'Development' in Somali Ethiopia
Isn't This My Soil?" Land, State and 'Development' in Somali Ethiopia
By Zarowsky, Christina
January 31, 1999
Cultural Survival Quarterly
Issue 22.4
Conventional development discourse generally does not incorporate a historical perspective, instead it uses a project, or at best, program-oriented approach. In contrast, a historical and openly political framework is present in the Somali Ethiopian village of Hurso. Land, or the lack of it, was the central issue of Hurso testimonials about the life of grinding poverty that I collected in 1996 and in 1998. The absence of any sustainable means of production is considered the core problem, leading to hunger, disease, lack of social cohesion and cooperation, and both individual and collective demoralization. However, while the problems attributed to lack of land are immediate, their origin and resolution are historical and political. `Development' emerges as an important pragmatic and rhetorical strategy in this community's struggle for survival. Underlying their appeals for development and development assistance, is the memory of their dispossession and an unresolved claim for justice -- for land.
Hurso, in eastern Ethiopia, is home to about 5,000 Somali of the Gurgura clan, formerly fruit farmers and agropastoralists. Hurso's lands were seized by the Derg, the Marxist government of Mengistu Haile Mariam, which ruled Ethiopia from 1974 to 1991 in the aftermath of the 1977-78 Ogaden War. In this war, Somalia unsuccessfully attempted to annex the ethnically Somali lands of Ethiopia. These lands consisted of the semi-arid Ogaden, the rich pastures of the Haud, and other lowlands off the eastern edge of the Ethiopian highlands.
Hurso is now known (if it is known at all), as the site of a large military training center of the newly refederated Ethiopia. It is remembered by its inhabitants as an almost heavenly place of permanent water, good grazing, and bountiful orchards. Today, it is a desolate stop on the railway from Addis Ababa to Djibouti, where people eke out an existence gathering and selling firewood (considered one step above begging), running tiny shops and teahouses, and selling meager amounts of onions, potatoes, and bananas. According to one elder:
"Hurso was a big village, with many, many kinds of fruit -- lemons, oranges, papayas, mangos. We have a proverb: `Hurso-the Rome of the Gurgura.' Today the people are returnees and refugees. Women sell firewood. The life of the children is so hard. I was born here and lived 25 years before I left here. Today I see only empty land."
The story of the peoples' flight and return was told by men, women, elders, as well as youth who had been infants at the time. Most villagers fled into the surrounding country side during the Ogaden War and then returned to their lands. In the aftermath of the war, the Ethiopian government decided to expand the military base near the village and began to expropriate farmlands. Some families were offered compensatory lands in Sodere, hundreds of kilometers away, but the majority refused to leave. One day, the military arrived and surrounded the villagers. They were told to evacuate within 12 hours. Bulldozers arrived and destroyed homes and shops. People fled, some to Djibouti, others to Somalia, depending on their contacts and available transportation at crossroads towns. A few stayed in the area and lived in the scrub forest or stayed with pastoralist kin. These individuals would return to their lands and attempt to farm them. They were repeatedly beaten until, according to the villagers, the army concluded these individuals were mad and harmless. A few families were allowed to stay to service the military base and the train that stops in the village; these faced very strict controls on travel, visiting, and other activities between 1979 and 1991. The majority fled to Djibouti, where they stayed in UNHCR (United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees) camps.
Beginning in 1986, there was increasing pressure from the Djibouti government for Ethiopian refugees to leave the country, or at least the camps, as food aid from overseas had decreased dramatically. Some Hurso residents returned to Ethiopia in 1988, but the majority stayed in Djibouti, either in the capital, Djiboutiville, or in the border area with Ethiopia. When the Derg fell in 1991, they hoped the lands would be returned. Tens of thousands of Ethiopians, including some Hurso residents, stayed in Djibouti until a final repatriation program was completed in 1996.
With the fall of the Derg in 1991 came promises from the new government under the leadership of the the Tigrean People's Liberation Front (TPLF), that farmlands would be restored and most of the refugees returned. To this day, the population is still waiting, negotiating, and trying to survive. The main sources of income are gathering and selling firewood, petty trade, and portering bundles of goods for traders who board the train at Hurso. A wood-seller spends one day collecting and carrying firewood, which he or she can sell the next day for about 5 birr -- less than US$1; a day laborer can earn 7 birr per day; and women selling tiny amounts of vegetables in the marketplace earn about 5 birr per day. In comparison, the one way fare to Dire Dawa, on a decrepit pickup truck which carries 24 passengers at a time, is 7 birr. Most people eat one or two meals a day and chronic malnutrition is endemic. During the rainy season, epidemics of malaria regularly break out and the health workers at the clinic do their best to manage in the face of sporadic delivery of medication and long periods without receiving their government-paid salaries.
The military base itself is critical to the village's survival; it is the main source of demand for the shops. Behind the clinic is a string of huts, separate from the rest of the village. These are the brothels -- home and workplace to about 50 women frequented by the soldiers at the base. These women need to eat and cook and they buy a significant proportion of the food and firewood that Hurso residents try to sell.
Claiming Rights to Land, Claiming a Human Life
According to Gurgura tradition, firm claims to farming lands can be established on two grounds: traditional use over several generations and cultivation by individuals or lineages. This method of claiming land corresponds to the Somali, whose traditional use of lands for grazing and as a source of water are the two main sources of legitimate claims to territory. The lands around the village of Hurso are claimed by the Gurgura on several grounds: traditional use over at least seven generations, grants by various Ethiopian and Italian governments, military conquest, and extensive planting of mango, citrus, papaya, and other fruit orchards. The farms were held by families, although the individual whose name is mentioned as `owner' of the larger farms or gardens, are trustees of land considered to be available for the subsistence purposes of extended families or entire lineages.
People speak of the land as if they still own it; "This is Ahmed's garden;" "This is Amina's garden." Although the lands were taken almost 20 years ago, the community is still intensely loyal and passionate about them. People cling to the lands both because they are good, fertile lands, and because they still consider them to be their lands. Until there is an option for creating ties to other lands or other livelihoods, both identity as well as survival are associated to them. I asked dozens of people why they had returned to Hurso. People patiently told me that the government had changed and they were promised the lands would be returned; there was no longer a way to make a living in Djibouti and lands surrounding Hurso could not support a significantly larger population -- the land looks empty, but is in fact, full to its carrying capacity. Also, the original owners of the lands near Sodere (where some Hurso residents had been resettled) had returned after the fall of the Derg and had thrown out the resettled Hurso families. One man was less patient:
Q: "Why did you return to Hurso?"
A: "What do you mean? Isn't this my soil?"
Survival, Development, Identity, and State
The relationships among and between community members, government, military, and the workers hired by the military to guard the expropriated lands are complex. Resentment against the military base and the workers was minimal; the community's anger is directed not at the soldiers, but at the government. Some Gurgura men from the village itself, former members of the Gurgura Liberation Front, were also being trained at the base. The men guarding the farmlands chewed a mild stimulant, chat, (also an appetite or hunger suppressant) to maintain cordial relationships with the villagers in case of an eventual return of farmlands.
Responsibility for the initial dispossession and current poverty is placed on the government and the Ministry of Defense -- believed to be holding on to the lands out of greed -- both for revenue, (which a local member of the federal parliament estimated at US$3-4 million per year), and simply possession. However, the district and regional governments shared some of the blame because it was felt they mishandled the negotiations for their return. Two trips to Addis by Hurso elders exhausted funds that could have been used for direct negotiation by the community Future progress depended on action by district, regional, and federal officials.
Relationships between Somali Ethiopians and the Ethiopian state are ambivalent -- clearly illustrated in Hurso. The history of relations between Somalis and the Ethiopian state is long and generally negative from both the Somali and Ethiopian perspective. The current Hurso situation is clearly the result of acts by the Ethiopian state against a predominantly Somali population. In the newly refederated Ethiopia, however, Somalis now speak and go to school in Somali, have their own regional government (albeit corrupt and inefficient, in the view of many), and are for the first time, potentially equal to other Ethiopians as citizens. Many of my Somali interlocutors were cautiously optimistic about the possibilities for Somalis in the new Ethiopia.
Loyalty and identity, however, were invested in the clan, land, and Somali ethnicity. What becomes clear through examining the history of land claims in Hurso is that the state is not seen as an oppressive and unitary force, but rather as a feature of the environment, currently a powerful actor with a tendency to swallow all other players, but with whom it is possible to make certain tactical alliances. In Hurso and elsewhere among both men and women, national politics are now seen as crucial to development and survival.
Currently, both necessity and the tentative opening of the Ethiopian state to regional autonomy and full participation by all citizens lead Hurso and other Somali Ethiopian communities to conclude that the potential benefits are worth the risk of aligning themselves with the state. Nevertheless, it is always better to keep as many options open as possible. `Development' puts the state's role into a broader framework, where it is often the de facto final arbiter, but where the poor also have other potential advocates.
In 1998, a UNICEF-funded water project was working well, a new district government was in place, and other ties to the state and regional economy gave Hurso more power to press their claims for survival and restitution. International relief assistance where the refugee relief system is the dominant organizing institution, is no longer the only tie between the community and the rest of the world. However, the channels of communication represented by both humanitarian aid and development must be kept open, in part as a check on the abuse of power by the state.
In his 1994 book, The Anti-Politics Machine, James Ferguson documents how the depoliticizing discourse and practice of development facilitates the encroachment of the state and its bureaucracy into more places and dimensions of life. For example, even though most development projects are deliberately apolitical, building a school, clinic, or agricultural extension office also brings employees who are ultimately responsible, not to the community nor to the donors, but to the government. The interests of the government are fundamentally, political.
In Hurso, this same encroachment is visible, but the current and former residents of Hurso see this encroachment in historical, political, and pragmatic terms. My criticisms of development were greeted with impatient dismissal: "yes there is plenty of corruption, abuse, and ineptitude of which we are well aware, but we want schools, clinics, and a water supply" Villagers openly admitted that they no longer had the skills -- or more importantly -- the desire to live off the land. Development was now integral to their notion of what constitutes a decent, human life. Contrary to the general findings of post-development critics, they did not want less development, but more; not less integration into the state, but more.
Their reasons for wanting more links to the state are pragmatic. In interviews about the larger context of Somali-Ethiopia relations, respondents stressed the importance of the clause in the new constitution permitting secession as a last resort. In the current circumstances, both union with Somalia and outright independence seem decidedly inferior to active participation in the Ethiopian state which offers at least the possibility of political power and economic advancement, while safeguarding Somali autonomy should the situation become unacceptable. However, as the changing Hurso discourse on basic human needs demonstrates, it may not be easy to opt out of new ways of thinking about identity, survival, and what constitutes a human life.
Concretely, development in Hurso means both economic independence, (ideally, by acquiring farmlands), and a combination of standard development and relief programs that address health care, water supply, education, childcare, and nutrition problems. Criticisms of these same programs were sharp. For example, Halcho, a community where 58 of the poorest families were resettled, needed extensive and expensive irrigation systems that involved drilling deep wells. But in the meantime, what were the farmers supposed to eat? Women involved in a revolving funds program stated that while it was a great idea, there were a number of basic problems: the market was already saturated with petty traders in milk and vegetables and there was no accessible market for other goods at the moment. Cash, especially this small a sum, was problematic because in Hurso, there is tremendous social pressure against refusing outright requests for financial assistance. If it were known that you had received 500 birr, then relatives and neighbors would approach you to repay small loans they had made to you, or to `lend' them money to take a sick child to the hospital; the money would soon be gone. The best development program of all would be to allocate land, making survival possible with fewer direct ties to the state or to development agencies. Nevertheless, promises of development programs -- health care, clean water, and education -- are likely to remain important for this community, even if the lands are returned.
Ultimately, development in Hurso means a sustainable and decent livelihood, and unfortunately the state's involvement is also essential for this to occur. To achieve a decent, human life or nolol adaaminiimo, it is necessary to have avenues through which to press claims -- for justice, restitution, and short term assistance. Hence local, regional, national, and international politics, and telling the story of dispossession and its implied remedy, restitution, have become very important. Development was also a rhetorical strategy to possibly diversify the range of groups and individuals on whom one could make justice, compassion, or rights-based claims.
Story telling and history are valued for their own sake among Somali, so it was generally easy for me to talk to people. However, given what 1 knew about the political importance of story telling, poetry, and history in Somali societies, it was clear that I was meant to hear these stories with a view to action.
"The owner must fight for his property."
-Muusa Omar's gabay (poem)
"I am asking you -- what are you going to do for us?"
-Ali Yusuf's testimony
"The main point is to help each other. To talk is fine, but let's get to the main point. You see our problems with your own eyes, as an eyewitness -- they don't need much explanation."
-Haawa Omar's testimony
History, politics, development, and the state are key elements in this community's story of dispossession, poverty, and living an inhuman life. However, although the state is accorded a certain legitimacy and even respect as a worthy opponent, it should not be confused with the loyalty and sense of belonging that was built by using the land and maintained through the story of dispossession. Human life, a decent life, is not only a matter of calories and clean water, human life implies justice, beauty, and belonging. Aasha, the midwife, summarizes their passion towards the land, and the bitterness, sadness, and contempt that characterize the Hurso view of the state: "They are not careful of the land. It becomes hyenas' houses." This suggests a love relationship with the land, and hence an imperative to tend it and care for it. "Hyena's houses" suggests barren land, wasteland, even a rubbish heap, in implied contrast to the beautiful, fertile, beloved land that it was.
The story of Hurso, then, is a love story as well as a story of injustice. The Hurso Somali were ejected from their land during the war. They returned as refugees, their lands still in the hands of the Ministry of Defense. They survive, but are far from what they consider to be a decent, human life. Development projects and development rhetoric are important ways of coping, but the fundamental problem, in their eyes, is not a question of charity, but of simple justice.
"I am 45 years old. I was born in Turkaylo, near Hurso village. I had farmland in Hurso before 1977. After the Derg took my farmland I went to Serkama. Hurso! Before the Derg, there was no place better than Hurso. Anybody who knows how it was before will be in wareer [mad with worry and distress] when he sees it now. And still now I think it is the Derg or those who remained from the Derg government who are eating our gardens. Now my morale is not good, because still my properties are in the hands of the enemy. I think Hurso seems as if it is getting some air, but unfortunately the Derg remainders are still present. Hurso people need to get a balanced life, nolol adaaminiimo -- food, health, education and so on. And to get their farmlands. I think if the government wants to develop Hurso's life, they have to give back their farms. I wish to add: you asked me many things and I am asking you, what are you going to do for us?"
-Ali Yusuf
References
Ferguson, James. 1994. The Anti-Politics Machine. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.
Lewis, I.M 1961. A Pastoral Democracy. London: Oxford University Press.
Article copyright Cultural Survival, Inc.
Ethiopia: Information on the Issa and Gurgura Liberation Front
For information on the above-mentioned subject please refer to the attached documents.
Attachments
Agence France Press. 24 March 1992. "Issa Guerrilla at War with Ethiopia's New Army." (NEXIS)
BBC, Summary of World Broadcasts. 11 June 1992. "Ethiopia Council of Representatives Members Point Out Problems." (NEXIS)
. 25 March 1992. "Ethiopia Issa Liberation Front Issues Statement on Fighting with EPRDF." (NEXIS)
. 5 March 1992. Ethiopia Gurgura Liberation Front Conference Ends." (NEXIS)
. 18 February 1992. "Ethiopia IGLF Reorganises Itself." (NEXIS)
. 14 February 1992. "Ethiopia IGLF Officials Dropped From Executive." (NEXIS)
. 12 February 1992. "Ethiopia Gurgura Liberation Front Secedes From IGLF." (NEXIS)
. 25 January 1992. "Ethiopia Political Organisations Join Forces to Halt Clashes in Dire Dawa." (NEXIS)
. 10 January 1992. "Ethiopia Gurgura Nation Breaks Away From Issa-Gurgura Liberation Front." (NEXIS)
Inter Press Service. 13 April 1992. Obinna Onyadike. "Ethiopia: Unrest in the East." (NEXIS)
Reuters. 13 February 1992. Jonathan Clayton. "Southern Ethiopia Near Chaos as Ethnic Rivalries Resurface." (NEXIS)
Source: Research Directorate, Immigration and Refugee Board, Canada
# posted by Anonymous : 7:11 AM
Post a Comment
By Zarowsky, Christina
January 31, 1999
Cultural Survival Quarterly
Issue 22.4
Conventional development discourse generally does not incorporate a historical perspective, instead it uses a project, or at best, program-oriented approach. In contrast, a historical and openly political framework is present in the Somali Ethiopian village of Hurso. Land, or the lack of it, was the central issue of Hurso testimonials about the life of grinding poverty that I collected in 1996 and in 1998. The absence of any sustainable means of production is considered the core problem, leading to hunger, disease, lack of social cohesion and cooperation, and both individual and collective demoralization. However, while the problems attributed to lack of land are immediate, their origin and resolution are historical and political. `Development' emerges as an important pragmatic and rhetorical strategy in this community's struggle for survival. Underlying their appeals for development and development assistance, is the memory of their dispossession and an unresolved claim for justice -- for land.
Hurso, in eastern Ethiopia, is home to about 5,000 Somali of the Gurgura clan, formerly fruit farmers and agropastoralists. Hurso's lands were seized by the Derg, the Marxist government of Mengistu Haile Mariam, which ruled Ethiopia from 1974 to 1991 in the aftermath of the 1977-78 Ogaden War. In this war, Somalia unsuccessfully attempted to annex the ethnically Somali lands of Ethiopia. These lands consisted of the semi-arid Ogaden, the rich pastures of the Haud, and other lowlands off the eastern edge of the Ethiopian highlands.
Hurso is now known (if it is known at all), as the site of a large military training center of the newly refederated Ethiopia. It is remembered by its inhabitants as an almost heavenly place of permanent water, good grazing, and bountiful orchards. Today, it is a desolate stop on the railway from Addis Ababa to Djibouti, where people eke out an existence gathering and selling firewood (considered one step above begging), running tiny shops and teahouses, and selling meager amounts of onions, potatoes, and bananas. According to one elder:
"Hurso was a big village, with many, many kinds of fruit -- lemons, oranges, papayas, mangos. We have a proverb: `Hurso-the Rome of the Gurgura.' Today the people are returnees and refugees. Women sell firewood. The life of the children is so hard. I was born here and lived 25 years before I left here. Today I see only empty land."
The story of the peoples' flight and return was told by men, women, elders, as well as youth who had been infants at the time. Most villagers fled into the surrounding country side during the Ogaden War and then returned to their lands. In the aftermath of the war, the Ethiopian government decided to expand the military base near the village and began to expropriate farmlands. Some families were offered compensatory lands in Sodere, hundreds of kilometers away, but the majority refused to leave. One day, the military arrived and surrounded the villagers. They were told to evacuate within 12 hours. Bulldozers arrived and destroyed homes and shops. People fled, some to Djibouti, others to Somalia, depending on their contacts and available transportation at crossroads towns. A few stayed in the area and lived in the scrub forest or stayed with pastoralist kin. These individuals would return to their lands and attempt to farm them. They were repeatedly beaten until, according to the villagers, the army concluded these individuals were mad and harmless. A few families were allowed to stay to service the military base and the train that stops in the village; these faced very strict controls on travel, visiting, and other activities between 1979 and 1991. The majority fled to Djibouti, where they stayed in UNHCR (United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees) camps.
Beginning in 1986, there was increasing pressure from the Djibouti government for Ethiopian refugees to leave the country, or at least the camps, as food aid from overseas had decreased dramatically. Some Hurso residents returned to Ethiopia in 1988, but the majority stayed in Djibouti, either in the capital, Djiboutiville, or in the border area with Ethiopia. When the Derg fell in 1991, they hoped the lands would be returned. Tens of thousands of Ethiopians, including some Hurso residents, stayed in Djibouti until a final repatriation program was completed in 1996.
With the fall of the Derg in 1991 came promises from the new government under the leadership of the the Tigrean People's Liberation Front (TPLF), that farmlands would be restored and most of the refugees returned. To this day, the population is still waiting, negotiating, and trying to survive. The main sources of income are gathering and selling firewood, petty trade, and portering bundles of goods for traders who board the train at Hurso. A wood-seller spends one day collecting and carrying firewood, which he or she can sell the next day for about 5 birr -- less than US$1; a day laborer can earn 7 birr per day; and women selling tiny amounts of vegetables in the marketplace earn about 5 birr per day. In comparison, the one way fare to Dire Dawa, on a decrepit pickup truck which carries 24 passengers at a time, is 7 birr. Most people eat one or two meals a day and chronic malnutrition is endemic. During the rainy season, epidemics of malaria regularly break out and the health workers at the clinic do their best to manage in the face of sporadic delivery of medication and long periods without receiving their government-paid salaries.
The military base itself is critical to the village's survival; it is the main source of demand for the shops. Behind the clinic is a string of huts, separate from the rest of the village. These are the brothels -- home and workplace to about 50 women frequented by the soldiers at the base. These women need to eat and cook and they buy a significant proportion of the food and firewood that Hurso residents try to sell.
Claiming Rights to Land, Claiming a Human Life
According to Gurgura tradition, firm claims to farming lands can be established on two grounds: traditional use over several generations and cultivation by individuals or lineages. This method of claiming land corresponds to the Somali, whose traditional use of lands for grazing and as a source of water are the two main sources of legitimate claims to territory. The lands around the village of Hurso are claimed by the Gurgura on several grounds: traditional use over at least seven generations, grants by various Ethiopian and Italian governments, military conquest, and extensive planting of mango, citrus, papaya, and other fruit orchards. The farms were held by families, although the individual whose name is mentioned as `owner' of the larger farms or gardens, are trustees of land considered to be available for the subsistence purposes of extended families or entire lineages.
People speak of the land as if they still own it; "This is Ahmed's garden;" "This is Amina's garden." Although the lands were taken almost 20 years ago, the community is still intensely loyal and passionate about them. People cling to the lands both because they are good, fertile lands, and because they still consider them to be their lands. Until there is an option for creating ties to other lands or other livelihoods, both identity as well as survival are associated to them. I asked dozens of people why they had returned to Hurso. People patiently told me that the government had changed and they were promised the lands would be returned; there was no longer a way to make a living in Djibouti and lands surrounding Hurso could not support a significantly larger population -- the land looks empty, but is in fact, full to its carrying capacity. Also, the original owners of the lands near Sodere (where some Hurso residents had been resettled) had returned after the fall of the Derg and had thrown out the resettled Hurso families. One man was less patient:
Q: "Why did you return to Hurso?"
A: "What do you mean? Isn't this my soil?"
Survival, Development, Identity, and State
The relationships among and between community members, government, military, and the workers hired by the military to guard the expropriated lands are complex. Resentment against the military base and the workers was minimal; the community's anger is directed not at the soldiers, but at the government. Some Gurgura men from the village itself, former members of the Gurgura Liberation Front, were also being trained at the base. The men guarding the farmlands chewed a mild stimulant, chat, (also an appetite or hunger suppressant) to maintain cordial relationships with the villagers in case of an eventual return of farmlands.
Responsibility for the initial dispossession and current poverty is placed on the government and the Ministry of Defense -- believed to be holding on to the lands out of greed -- both for revenue, (which a local member of the federal parliament estimated at US$3-4 million per year), and simply possession. However, the district and regional governments shared some of the blame because it was felt they mishandled the negotiations for their return. Two trips to Addis by Hurso elders exhausted funds that could have been used for direct negotiation by the community Future progress depended on action by district, regional, and federal officials.
Relationships between Somali Ethiopians and the Ethiopian state are ambivalent -- clearly illustrated in Hurso. The history of relations between Somalis and the Ethiopian state is long and generally negative from both the Somali and Ethiopian perspective. The current Hurso situation is clearly the result of acts by the Ethiopian state against a predominantly Somali population. In the newly refederated Ethiopia, however, Somalis now speak and go to school in Somali, have their own regional government (albeit corrupt and inefficient, in the view of many), and are for the first time, potentially equal to other Ethiopians as citizens. Many of my Somali interlocutors were cautiously optimistic about the possibilities for Somalis in the new Ethiopia.
Loyalty and identity, however, were invested in the clan, land, and Somali ethnicity. What becomes clear through examining the history of land claims in Hurso is that the state is not seen as an oppressive and unitary force, but rather as a feature of the environment, currently a powerful actor with a tendency to swallow all other players, but with whom it is possible to make certain tactical alliances. In Hurso and elsewhere among both men and women, national politics are now seen as crucial to development and survival.
Currently, both necessity and the tentative opening of the Ethiopian state to regional autonomy and full participation by all citizens lead Hurso and other Somali Ethiopian communities to conclude that the potential benefits are worth the risk of aligning themselves with the state. Nevertheless, it is always better to keep as many options open as possible. `Development' puts the state's role into a broader framework, where it is often the de facto final arbiter, but where the poor also have other potential advocates.
In 1998, a UNICEF-funded water project was working well, a new district government was in place, and other ties to the state and regional economy gave Hurso more power to press their claims for survival and restitution. International relief assistance where the refugee relief system is the dominant organizing institution, is no longer the only tie between the community and the rest of the world. However, the channels of communication represented by both humanitarian aid and development must be kept open, in part as a check on the abuse of power by the state.
In his 1994 book, The Anti-Politics Machine, James Ferguson documents how the depoliticizing discourse and practice of development facilitates the encroachment of the state and its bureaucracy into more places and dimensions of life. For example, even though most development projects are deliberately apolitical, building a school, clinic, or agricultural extension office also brings employees who are ultimately responsible, not to the community nor to the donors, but to the government. The interests of the government are fundamentally, political.
In Hurso, this same encroachment is visible, but the current and former residents of Hurso see this encroachment in historical, political, and pragmatic terms. My criticisms of development were greeted with impatient dismissal: "yes there is plenty of corruption, abuse, and ineptitude of which we are well aware, but we want schools, clinics, and a water supply" Villagers openly admitted that they no longer had the skills -- or more importantly -- the desire to live off the land. Development was now integral to their notion of what constitutes a decent, human life. Contrary to the general findings of post-development critics, they did not want less development, but more; not less integration into the state, but more.
Their reasons for wanting more links to the state are pragmatic. In interviews about the larger context of Somali-Ethiopia relations, respondents stressed the importance of the clause in the new constitution permitting secession as a last resort. In the current circumstances, both union with Somalia and outright independence seem decidedly inferior to active participation in the Ethiopian state which offers at least the possibility of political power and economic advancement, while safeguarding Somali autonomy should the situation become unacceptable. However, as the changing Hurso discourse on basic human needs demonstrates, it may not be easy to opt out of new ways of thinking about identity, survival, and what constitutes a human life.
Concretely, development in Hurso means both economic independence, (ideally, by acquiring farmlands), and a combination of standard development and relief programs that address health care, water supply, education, childcare, and nutrition problems. Criticisms of these same programs were sharp. For example, Halcho, a community where 58 of the poorest families were resettled, needed extensive and expensive irrigation systems that involved drilling deep wells. But in the meantime, what were the farmers supposed to eat? Women involved in a revolving funds program stated that while it was a great idea, there were a number of basic problems: the market was already saturated with petty traders in milk and vegetables and there was no accessible market for other goods at the moment. Cash, especially this small a sum, was problematic because in Hurso, there is tremendous social pressure against refusing outright requests for financial assistance. If it were known that you had received 500 birr, then relatives and neighbors would approach you to repay small loans they had made to you, or to `lend' them money to take a sick child to the hospital; the money would soon be gone. The best development program of all would be to allocate land, making survival possible with fewer direct ties to the state or to development agencies. Nevertheless, promises of development programs -- health care, clean water, and education -- are likely to remain important for this community, even if the lands are returned.
Ultimately, development in Hurso means a sustainable and decent livelihood, and unfortunately the state's involvement is also essential for this to occur. To achieve a decent, human life or nolol adaaminiimo, it is necessary to have avenues through which to press claims -- for justice, restitution, and short term assistance. Hence local, regional, national, and international politics, and telling the story of dispossession and its implied remedy, restitution, have become very important. Development was also a rhetorical strategy to possibly diversify the range of groups and individuals on whom one could make justice, compassion, or rights-based claims.
Story telling and history are valued for their own sake among Somali, so it was generally easy for me to talk to people. However, given what 1 knew about the political importance of story telling, poetry, and history in Somali societies, it was clear that I was meant to hear these stories with a view to action.
"The owner must fight for his property."
-Muusa Omar's gabay (poem)
"I am asking you -- what are you going to do for us?"
-Ali Yusuf's testimony
"The main point is to help each other. To talk is fine, but let's get to the main point. You see our problems with your own eyes, as an eyewitness -- they don't need much explanation."
-Haawa Omar's testimony
History, politics, development, and the state are key elements in this community's story of dispossession, poverty, and living an inhuman life. However, although the state is accorded a certain legitimacy and even respect as a worthy opponent, it should not be confused with the loyalty and sense of belonging that was built by using the land and maintained through the story of dispossession. Human life, a decent life, is not only a matter of calories and clean water, human life implies justice, beauty, and belonging. Aasha, the midwife, summarizes their passion towards the land, and the bitterness, sadness, and contempt that characterize the Hurso view of the state: "They are not careful of the land. It becomes hyenas' houses." This suggests a love relationship with the land, and hence an imperative to tend it and care for it. "Hyena's houses" suggests barren land, wasteland, even a rubbish heap, in implied contrast to the beautiful, fertile, beloved land that it was.
The story of Hurso, then, is a love story as well as a story of injustice. The Hurso Somali were ejected from their land during the war. They returned as refugees, their lands still in the hands of the Ministry of Defense. They survive, but are far from what they consider to be a decent, human life. Development projects and development rhetoric are important ways of coping, but the fundamental problem, in their eyes, is not a question of charity, but of simple justice.
"I am 45 years old. I was born in Turkaylo, near Hurso village. I had farmland in Hurso before 1977. After the Derg took my farmland I went to Serkama. Hurso! Before the Derg, there was no place better than Hurso. Anybody who knows how it was before will be in wareer [mad with worry and distress] when he sees it now. And still now I think it is the Derg or those who remained from the Derg government who are eating our gardens. Now my morale is not good, because still my properties are in the hands of the enemy. I think Hurso seems as if it is getting some air, but unfortunately the Derg remainders are still present. Hurso people need to get a balanced life, nolol adaaminiimo -- food, health, education and so on. And to get their farmlands. I think if the government wants to develop Hurso's life, they have to give back their farms. I wish to add: you asked me many things and I am asking you, what are you going to do for us?"
-Ali Yusuf
References
Ferguson, James. 1994. The Anti-Politics Machine. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.
Lewis, I.M 1961. A Pastoral Democracy. London: Oxford University Press.
Article copyright Cultural Survival, Inc.
Ethiopia: Information on the Issa and Gurgura Liberation Front
For information on the above-mentioned subject please refer to the attached documents.
Attachments
Agence France Press. 24 March 1992. "Issa Guerrilla at War with Ethiopia's New Army." (NEXIS)
BBC, Summary of World Broadcasts. 11 June 1992. "Ethiopia Council of Representatives Members Point Out Problems." (NEXIS)
. 25 March 1992. "Ethiopia Issa Liberation Front Issues Statement on Fighting with EPRDF." (NEXIS)
. 5 March 1992. Ethiopia Gurgura Liberation Front Conference Ends." (NEXIS)
. 18 February 1992. "Ethiopia IGLF Reorganises Itself." (NEXIS)
. 14 February 1992. "Ethiopia IGLF Officials Dropped From Executive." (NEXIS)
. 12 February 1992. "Ethiopia Gurgura Liberation Front Secedes From IGLF." (NEXIS)
. 25 January 1992. "Ethiopia Political Organisations Join Forces to Halt Clashes in Dire Dawa." (NEXIS)
. 10 January 1992. "Ethiopia Gurgura Nation Breaks Away From Issa-Gurgura Liberation Front." (NEXIS)
Inter Press Service. 13 April 1992. Obinna Onyadike. "Ethiopia: Unrest in the East." (NEXIS)
Reuters. 13 February 1992. Jonathan Clayton. "Southern Ethiopia Near Chaos as Ethnic Rivalries Resurface." (NEXIS)
Source: Research Directorate, Immigration and Refugee Board, Canada
# posted by Anonymous : 7:11 AM
Post a Comment
REER NUUR GADABURSI DIR CLAN
Reer Nuur
Reer Nuur is a Somali clan, and more specifically, a major subclan of Gadabuursi, or Samaroon, tribe. The Reer Nuur inhabits the area between Boorama and Gabiley and from Sheed Dheer to the western coasts of Awdal region.
The Reer Nuur is further divided into two subclans, Mahamoud Nuur and Farah Nuur.
Mahamoud Nuur
Mahamoud Nuur inhabits the Somaliland region. Mahamoud Nuur consists of further subdivisions:
• Abdi Mahamoud Consist Baho and Bah-Faad
o Baho Abdi Mahamuud
Reer Cismaan (BurBur)
Reer Xergeeye Gabbal
Reer Cali Gabbal
Bacaso
Shirdoon Hussien
Reer Raage Gabbal
o Bah-Faad
Samater Gabbal
Reer Koohi
Loodoon Koohi
Geedi Koohi
Farah Koohi
Dhukur Koohi
Raage Koohi
Haad Hussien (Abdi-Bulhun)
• Halas Mahamoud
o Omar Halas
o Ali Halas
o Gullied Halas
o Muuse Halas
o Hiraab Halas
o Baho Xeebjiraad
• Bah-Nimidoor Consist
o Hasan Mahamoud
o Hufane Mahamoud
• Bah-Jibraacin Consist
o Rooble Mahamud and
o Mohamed Mahamoud
Farah Nuur
Farah Nuur is part of Reer Nuur, found in the Somaliland and Ethiopian regions. Farah Nuur consists of further subdivisions:
• Reer Ibrahim
o Reer Waadhowr (Bare had 40 sons who died fighting in Hargeysa)
o Reer Gaade
o Reer Dadar
o Reer Guleed
o Reer Gobdoon
o Reer Samater Rooble
o Reer Saalah
o Reer Samakab
• Gabar Madow (Geedi-Faarax)
o Cali Geedi
o Hiraab Geedi
o Mahamed Geedi
o Wayteen Geedi
• Reer Abdi Ali
Politics of Mahamoud Nuur
Reer Nuur inhabits two countries, Somalia and Ethiopia, so their politics are divided. In the last Somaliland parliamentary elections, the reer nuur got 2 seats and lost 3, though the result was disputed. The clan has a minister in the government of Somaliland,one in Djibouti and one in Somali federation of Ethiopia.
Notable Reer Nuur
• Abdi Sinimo
Abdi Sinimo
Cabdi Deeqsi Warfaa, more widely known as Abdi Sinimo or Abdi Sinimoo, is a Somali singer and songwriter who established the balwo musical style.[1][2] He was born in the 1920s in Jaarahorato, a historical village 25 miles (16km) north-east of Boorama. He was the fourth son in a family of eighteen children, 9 boys and 9 girls.
The first band he created was in Borama during 1944 and it was called Balwo. Members of his band were:-
• Cabdi Deeqsi Warfaa (Abdi Sinimoo)
• Koobali Caashaad
• Hussen Aare Meecaad
• Xaashi Warsame
• Khadiija Ciye Dharaar (Khadiija Balwo)
• Nuuriya Catiiq
References
1. ^ Abdullahi, Mohamed Diriye (2001). Culture and Customs of Somalia. Greenwood Publishing Group, p. 172. ISBN 0313313334. Retrieved on 2008-06-19.
2. ^ "Literature of Somali Onomastics and Proverbs ‘With Comparison of Foreign Saying’". Gobaad Press. Retrieved on 2008-06-19.
Reer Nuur is a Somali clan, and more specifically, a major subclan of Gadabuursi, or Samaroon, tribe. The Reer Nuur inhabits the area between Boorama and Gabiley and from Sheed Dheer to the western coasts of Awdal region.
The Reer Nuur is further divided into two subclans, Mahamoud Nuur and Farah Nuur.
Mahamoud Nuur
Mahamoud Nuur inhabits the Somaliland region. Mahamoud Nuur consists of further subdivisions:
• Abdi Mahamoud Consist Baho and Bah-Faad
o Baho Abdi Mahamuud
Reer Cismaan (BurBur)
Reer Xergeeye Gabbal
Reer Cali Gabbal
Bacaso
Shirdoon Hussien
Reer Raage Gabbal
o Bah-Faad
Samater Gabbal
Reer Koohi
Loodoon Koohi
Geedi Koohi
Farah Koohi
Dhukur Koohi
Raage Koohi
Haad Hussien (Abdi-Bulhun)
• Halas Mahamoud
o Omar Halas
o Ali Halas
o Gullied Halas
o Muuse Halas
o Hiraab Halas
o Baho Xeebjiraad
• Bah-Nimidoor Consist
o Hasan Mahamoud
o Hufane Mahamoud
• Bah-Jibraacin Consist
o Rooble Mahamud and
o Mohamed Mahamoud
Farah Nuur
Farah Nuur is part of Reer Nuur, found in the Somaliland and Ethiopian regions. Farah Nuur consists of further subdivisions:
• Reer Ibrahim
o Reer Waadhowr (Bare had 40 sons who died fighting in Hargeysa)
o Reer Gaade
o Reer Dadar
o Reer Guleed
o Reer Gobdoon
o Reer Samater Rooble
o Reer Saalah
o Reer Samakab
• Gabar Madow (Geedi-Faarax)
o Cali Geedi
o Hiraab Geedi
o Mahamed Geedi
o Wayteen Geedi
• Reer Abdi Ali
Politics of Mahamoud Nuur
Reer Nuur inhabits two countries, Somalia and Ethiopia, so their politics are divided. In the last Somaliland parliamentary elections, the reer nuur got 2 seats and lost 3, though the result was disputed. The clan has a minister in the government of Somaliland,one in Djibouti and one in Somali federation of Ethiopia.
Notable Reer Nuur
• Abdi Sinimo
Abdi Sinimo
Cabdi Deeqsi Warfaa, more widely known as Abdi Sinimo or Abdi Sinimoo, is a Somali singer and songwriter who established the balwo musical style.[1][2] He was born in the 1920s in Jaarahorato, a historical village 25 miles (16km) north-east of Boorama. He was the fourth son in a family of eighteen children, 9 boys and 9 girls.
The first band he created was in Borama during 1944 and it was called Balwo. Members of his band were:-
• Cabdi Deeqsi Warfaa (Abdi Sinimoo)
• Koobali Caashaad
• Hussen Aare Meecaad
• Xaashi Warsame
• Khadiija Ciye Dharaar (Khadiija Balwo)
• Nuuriya Catiiq
References
1. ^ Abdullahi, Mohamed Diriye (2001). Culture and Customs of Somalia. Greenwood Publishing Group, p. 172. ISBN 0313313334. Retrieved on 2008-06-19.
2. ^ "Literature of Somali Onomastics and Proverbs ‘With Comparison of Foreign Saying’". Gobaad Press. Retrieved on 2008-06-19.
Abdi SinimoSomali singer and songwriter who established the balwo musical style.
Abdi Sinimo
Cabdi Deeqsi Warfaa, more widely known as Abdi Sinimo or Abdi Sinimoo, is a Somali singer and songwriter who established the balwo musical style.[1][2] He was born in the 1920s in Jaarahorato, a historical village 25 miles (16km) north-east of Boorama. He was the fourth son in a family of eighteen children, 9 boys and 9 girls.
The first band he created was in Borama during 1944 and it was called Balwo. Members of his band were:-
• Cabdi Deeqsi Warfaa (Abdi Sinimoo)
• Koobali Caashaad
• Hussen Aare Meecaad
• Xaashi Warsame
• Khadiija Ciye Dharaar (Khadiija Balwo)
• Nuuriya Catiiq
References
1. ^ Abdullahi, Mohamed Diriye (2001). Culture and Customs of Somalia. Greenwood Publishing Group, p. 172. ISBN 0313313334. Retrieved on 2008-06-19.
2. ^ "Literature of Somali Onomastics and Proverbs ‘With Comparison of Foreign Saying’". Gobaad Press. Retrieved on 2008-06-19.
Cabdi Deeqsi Warfaa, more widely known as Abdi Sinimo or Abdi Sinimoo, is a Somali singer and songwriter who established the balwo musical style.[1][2] He was born in the 1920s in Jaarahorato, a historical village 25 miles (16km) north-east of Boorama. He was the fourth son in a family of eighteen children, 9 boys and 9 girls.
The first band he created was in Borama during 1944 and it was called Balwo. Members of his band were:-
• Cabdi Deeqsi Warfaa (Abdi Sinimoo)
• Koobali Caashaad
• Hussen Aare Meecaad
• Xaashi Warsame
• Khadiija Ciye Dharaar (Khadiija Balwo)
• Nuuriya Catiiq
References
1. ^ Abdullahi, Mohamed Diriye (2001). Culture and Customs of Somalia. Greenwood Publishing Group, p. 172. ISBN 0313313334. Retrieved on 2008-06-19.
2. ^ "Literature of Somali Onomastics and Proverbs ‘With Comparison of Foreign Saying’". Gobaad Press. Retrieved on 2008-06-19.
Ogaden: a self-imposed isolation
OPINION] Ogaden: a self-imposed isolation
Published 07/08/2008 - 6:15 p.m. GMT
Opinion: By Ismail Ahmed, Dire Dawa
Although Barre’s regime has collapsed like a cardboard castle nearly two decades ago, there is a Somali clan in Eastern Ethiopia that has not yet laid down its arms. For the Ogaden clan, the war is not yet over. The Ogadeni’s erroneous misconceptions that the war is not yet over for the them is akin to the Japanese soldiers of the Second World War, who refused to laid down their arms before they received orders from their superior officers. These Japanese soldiers were hiding in thick jungles in some of the Pacific islands for many years before they were traced out by fishermen who broke the news to their authorities. Although Ogadens are quite different in many aspects from the Second War Japanese soldiers, still the unwavering enmity they harbor against other fellow Somalis in Eastern Ethiopia and Somaliland Republic is something in public domain. They entertain a wrong conception that the non-Ogadens were largely responsible for bringing the Barre’s regime to its knees - the regime that treated them as one of privileged clans in a country where they had no regions of their own.
To understand the root causes of the present deteriorating relationship between the people of the Somaliland and the Ogadens in Ethiopia, one should first try to get some answers for some of the outstanding questions that individuals ask themselves to day:
Why among all Somali speaking nations in East Africa (Ethiopia, Djibouti, Kenya and Somalia) the Ogaden is the only clan that sees Somaliland as beta noire?
Is declaring war against the peace loving people of Somaliland is the only way forward for the Ogadens to achieve a unilateral secession from Ethiopia without the support of their fellow Somali Ethiopians?
Would the non-Ogadens who make up the majority of Somalis in Ethiopia simply watch idly by, while the Ogadens, led by unilaterally formed Ogaden Liberation Front (ONLF) fuel unprovoked conflicts in the region?
To fully understand the “whys”, we must first look back at the history behind the Ogaden’s current unflinching opposition to Somaliland’s independence. At the height of genocidal campaign against the people of Somaliland in 1988, the Ogaden generals with approval of their sultans signed a secret agreement with government of Siad Barre .According to this agreement, the Ogadens, who formed the bulk of the government’s fighting forces in Somalia would be given a sweeping power to take over the Northwest and Awdal regions, where major cities , such as Hargeisa, Gabiiley, and Boorma are located and where already 35000 had been resettled as refugees. The conditions attached to the permanent resettlement of Ogadens in Somaliland were :if possible, the complete obliteration of the indigenous Somalialnders; and adopting systematical ways of up-rooting the original Somalilanders that would have paved the way for more Ogaden’s occupation, giving greater emphasis on living quarters of the major cities where government sponsored development projects would be created for the new settlers.
The existence of such secret agreement has been officially confirmed by Somalia’s former defense minister, General Aden Gabyow, who delivered a keynote speech at a public gathering in Hargiesa in July, 1988, after the SNM forces retreated to the adjacent highlands.
At rally marking the “Absamization” of the Issaq-land, held in Hargeisa, General Aden Gobyow delivered the following speech which was kept in the secret archives of Somali TV before it was ransacked during the fighting that ousted Siad Barre:
“Today marks the end of thousands of years in which this land belonged to the Idoors (Issaqs). Some people are luckier than others. We, Absame, as the heroic sons of Darood, must congratulate each other as the luckiest people on earth, for taking over permanently such splendid cities as own properties, for Issaqs would never come back to re-take them again. I saw petty scuffles over the ownership of some abandoned buildings and other properties left behind by fleeing Idoors. You congratulate those whose lucky gave them those better buildings than others. History is in the making. It is a dream that come true. Yesterday, we were taking alms as homeless refugees in the same city that we own today. Those who once owned this city have become hapless refugees in foreign countries.”
In a colorful military outfit, the former member of Waber Artist, Mohamed Abdullahi Sangub blessed the ceremony with a recitation of poem. The ceremony, marking the eviction of Issaqs from their homeland ended in chorus of yaps and yelps, punctuated with abracadabra of traditional Ogaden songs known as Hirwo.Sangub, who was promoted to the rank of a major for mobilizing his clan against the Hargeisan has been ostracized by the rest of Somali societies everywhere, after a court in Minnesota, USA found him guilty of molesting a small refugee girl in 2005.Nothing is more humiliating than a septuagenarian grandfather found guilty of raping a small refugee girl, whom he baited with sugar candies. What a shame! Shame upon him! He fell from grace.
A week after he spoke at rally in Hargeisa in front of Somali TV Camera that would be judged by the next Somali generations , General Aden Gabyow gave a similar interview to the Italian RAI Television, which till today remained intact as it is being preserved in its achieves.
General Gabow was not alone in unveiling publicly an agreement that was hitherto kept secret from the public for many years.
General Abddulkadir was one of the most feared extremist elements in Barre’s government. During the last days of the regime, he emerged as one of the unflinching diehard officials who fought tooth and nail to keep in power a family based dynasty, despite the fact that the security situation was at stake as the combined forces of USC/SNM forces were visible everywhere in the country. He travelled the width and breath to the regions controlled by the government forces to mobilize, mainly the Darood people against what he called the “anti-revolutionary forces”.
Birg.Gen.Abdulkadir Haji Mohamed, (Inna Massaleh), Deputy Chairman of SSRP was sent to Bassaso by General Barre, to immediately mediate Dashishle and Osman Mohamud of Majeerteen, who fought over resources early in 1989. Speaking pompously to a group of elders from both sides in Bassaso as Barre’s special envoy, he delivered the following speech, as Abdirahman Aden’s TV Camera rolled:
“First of all, I would like to convey to you a special message from our beloved leader, who was stunned by such senseless and unnecessary fighting between two Darood sub-clans, at the time when other Daroods were celebrating a historic victory over Issaqs.The timing of such fighting is a great concern for every one of us. Such fighting contravenes the road map that we laid for the Daroodization of all productive regions in the country, which, according to our expectation will inexorably yield fruits that every one of us will enjoy soon.
But, we are desperately in need of a strong and united Darood community that seriously and relentlessly safeguards the achievements of our glorious revolution. Needless to say, today, we are suffering from severe shortages of highly skilled manpower in the regions that we have already Daroodized in the north of the country. Conquering a country is so easy, but effectively keeping it, has proved immense difficulties. But we succeeded in uniting our people against the anti-revolutionaries as much as we differ on certain issues. We have a common interest that binds us all together. In this regard, our unity remained stronger than ever.
In this juncture, I would like to give you a brief account of what the government has done for its Darood people. Hey! Just look at the barren sunburned rocks that encompassed your districts from vertical horizon. The prospect of raising families in the near future in such an unproductive and sun-scorched hostile environment is dim. For your future overall developments, we made relentless efforts since the inception of our revolution. We, as active members of the government are responsible for taking over the most productive agricultural areas in the Lower Shabeele Region, where thousands have now become rich landowners of what once used to be the Italian “Azendas” (banana plantations). These Darood individuals have become rich through the long-term bank loans which most of them have been written off by the beloved president. We have resettled in the country more than five hundred thousand Ogadenis under the pretext of refugees. Those Ogadenis are now actively serving in the forefront to secure the lands that have been already “Daroodized”. We made diversification of funds from other sectors to build long asphalt roads; a modern harbor, water supply and electricity here in Bassaso.The Daroodization policy has worked so fast even beyond our expectation. But to our dismay, you are at one another’s throat, fighting for meager local resources that had already evaporated. It took us all by surprise that those who were supposed to safeguard the achievements of our glorious revolution were locked in a senseless fighting and petty squabbles over minute issues. Have your imagination as mentally grown up men! For Jaalle Siyaad (comrade), nothing is more worrying him than your recent fighting. Now, I would like to witness your immediate renouncement of any further hostilities with oath taking ceremony by shaking hands as our traditional way of burying the hatchet. Mind you, the fate of our Darood nation would be sealed in blood.”
Abdulakdir Massal’s speech reflected the official policy of the government of the day. The government that was supposed to preserve the national unity was instead mobilizing its forces for the destruction of a large section of its population that it pilloried as subordinates and vassals whose regions and properties should be taken by its devotee loyal subjects.
The air force pilot who crashed-landed his Mig-17 fighter on Djibouti beach in 1988, after he consciously defied his superior’s orders to bomb indiscriminately the unarmed civilian population in Hargeisa, has told a horrifying story.
Replying to questions put to him by local reporters as why he defied his superiors’ orders to destroy Haregisa with Russian made deadly 500 fab bombs, Flight Lieutenant-Colonel Ahmed Mohamed Hassan said:
"Another Somali pilot and I were given orders to fly our Mig-17 jet fighters to Hargeisa to undertake intensive aerial bombardments of the city. Already there were air force technicians in Hargiesa, but both of us were given specific assignments to fly to Hargeisa in order to carry out many sorties of aerial bombardments with aim of killing as many civilians as we could. The Mig-17 jets were the only planes in the Somalia air force that could carry the heavy 500 kilo bombs known as “Fab” to cause maximum devastations. Unfortunately, this was a sad chapter in my life and in our history. Remembering the devastations caused by aerial and ground bombardments, personally, I still feel the pain, but it is an issue that has to be discussed in depth by Somalis for many years to come.
Col.Ahmed Dheere, who was on a private visit to Hargeisa in June, 2008, the city he left in 1988 with his Mig-17 fighter jet, now lives with his family in Luxembourg as that country’s naturalized citizen. He received a hero’s welcome in Haregisa.
Asked the difference between now and then, he said, “I left a city in ruins, and I returned back to a sprawling modern city.”
The bold decision taken by Lt.Colonel Ahmed Mohamed Hassan has encouraged other Somalis, particularly; those in Mogadishu and other major cities to speak out publicly by refusing to take part the genocide campaign. An Abgal, who was frustrated by the continuous silence of other Somalis while systematically massacres were in full swing in Hargeisa, sent the following message to his own clan in the form of the following poem:
Dalkeyga daafac diidmayo,
Issaq ku duul doonimaayo.
Translated into English:
I do not refuse to defend my motherland,
But, I will never ever carry out,
A cowardly craven attack on the Issaq
Despite the fact that General Barre is now in three feet deep, where he is being mercilessly grilled for the crimes he committed against humanity, still for the Ogaden the war is not yet over. As it has been repeatedly stated by its leaders at several occasions, ONLF is till technically at war with Somaliland. During his fundraising trip to London three years ago, Admiral Mohamed Omer, the ONLF leader, explained to his Ogaden audience that his clan was still technically at war with Somaliland government and its people. Admiral Mohamed Omer, who was known as Barre’s spittoon carrier, was speaking his mind. The Admiral’s statements once again stoked the embers of what has already been smouldering in the region.
Another Ogaden who does not equivocate about the war that he his faction is intended to launch against Somaliland is Col.Hassan Turki. Col.Turki, who indiscriminately massacred innocent nomads in brutal fashion in Odweyne district, as General Morgan’s brigade commander in 1988, is camouflaging with Islamic religion as a cleric somewhere in Somalia. Behind the white Muslim gown that he wears, there is a werewolf.
Ogaden’s relations with rest of Somalis
The root cause of the current deteriorating relations between the Ogadenis and the majority Somalis in the region goes back to the unilateral disbanding of the Western Somali Liberation in 1977.The dissolution of WSLF, which widely represented all Somali Ethiopians, has created a hitherto unprecedented chasm that finally reached unbearable stage. The Ogadens, under the leadership of General Barre’s former soldiers are seen by majority of non-Ogadens as security menace to their own regions. The creation of Ogaden Liberation Front (ONLF) by General Barre, essentially to become a full-fledged division in the Somali army forces’ has compelled the non-Ogadens to draw their own policy strategy through their democratically elected representatives in the Federal Parliament of Ethiopia.
The non-Ogadenis, whose vast territories stretch from Gaashamo in the East to Aware- Afdam in the extreme West, near Awaash valley, and from Ceel-kari in the Southwest to Feer-feer in the East, have separately initiated their own inter-clan defence pact with aim of heading off any terrorist infiltrations into their regions. The traditional sultans and clan chiefs of non-Ogadenis have spoken in a loud and clear language by sending the following message to the Ogadenis through their elected deputies in the Federal Parliament of Ethiopia:-
1. Whether to secede or not is solely a matter for Ogadenis, so long they do not claim our vast territories which do not belong to them. Calling our regions as “Ogadenia” amounts to a declaration of war on us.
2. While maintaining peace and security in our regions, we support and upheld the Federal Constitution, which gives all ethnic groups the right to self-administration, the right to preserve their tradition culture, the right to use their own language in their own regions, and above everything else, unrestricted right to self-determination up to secession, in internationally supervised referendum, as the in the case of Eritrea.
3. In line with official policy of the Federal Government of Ethiopia, we respect the territorial integrity of all Somali speaking nations, such as Djibouti, Somaliland, Somalia and Kenya, with whom we share fraternal ties.
4. We support the special relations that Ethiopia currently maintains with Somaliland Republic, which gave us a lee way to benefit from commercial goods we receive through border customs controlled by both governments.
5. We call on the Federal Government of Ethiopia to conduct immediate statistical surveys to determine the majority clans with whom future negotiation could be held in the Somali region
Lack of traditional wise men
The absence of Ogaden traditional wise men to negotiate peace with other Somalis in Zone-five has created a society prone to conflicts. Taking advantage of the mistrust that today exist among the different clans in the region, the ONLF exacerbated the situation by riding a roughshod over the traditional system of solving inter-clan disputes in the region.
The ONLF leadership has mischievously undermined traditional co-existence of different Somali clans which formed the very fabrics of Somali society. Somalis belong to a closely knitted society that one cannot live without the other. There is no a single family that has no close relatives with other clans in the Zone-five. It is beyond exaggeration that, for every ten Ogaden-reer Issaq in Dagahbour district, seven of them have matrilineal affinity with Issaqs of the same region. The same affinity relation goes the other way round. One’s matrilineal relatives such as, uncles, nephews, nieces and ants are closer that one’s patrilineal affinity when it comes to visceral feelings. Six of the eight active military generals, (including the current ONLF leader) whose mothers came from Issaq clan were responsible for frog marching their Ogadeni militias into Hargeisa to take part in the genocidal campaigns, thus, destroying the traditional fabrics in which Somalis solved their disputes through peaceful means. These generals once formed the backbone of Barre’s army forces.
The people of Ogaden clan had never been offered from their own traditional chiefs an alternative solution to war. The traditional leaders have gone haywire. They fell into a perpetual dilemma from which nothing can extract them. In other Somali regions, chieftainship however, carries a lot of weight and unquestionable loyalty and authority.
Fully supporting Col.Yusuf’s phantasmal presidency
It is irony, that the Ogadenis whose guerrillas are fighting with the Ethiopian government to form a purely “Ogadenian state” with “Ogadenian flag” in Eastern Ethiopia (excluding the rest of other major tribes) have rallied their undying support behind the phantasmal president of the so called transitional federal government of Somalia, Col. Yuasuf, for his current Mogadishu’s racial onslaught, with help of Ethiopian soldiers. The Ogadenis, who blame Ethiopian government for allegedly committing human rights violations in their own region, are supporting Prime Minister Melese Zenawi’s intimate friend, Col Yusuf, who brought into Somalia thousands of Ethiopian troops to annihilate the giant Hawiyes from the surface of the earth. It is here where history repeats itself. For the Ogadenis, the daily artillery bombardments of the residential areas of Mogadishu that claimed so far thousands of innocent lives are simply “the pranks” of Barre’s October celebration. For the Ogadanis, the daily report on the nearly millions of Hawiyas who are facing humanitarian crisis in open areas outside Mogadishu, is simply a hogwash, designed to discredit Col .Yusuf’s policy. It is a belief widely held among the Ogaden’s elites in the Diaspora and their Majeerteenian allies, that the creation of a government which would serve their own interest is possible only if Hawiye clan is weakened considerably with help of Ethiopian troops. The Ogadenis who have no a region of their own in Somalia, except that tiny tsetse fly infested town of Afmadey, near the Kenyan border, see the TFG a springboard to resuscitate a General Barre’s type of government. In this regard, one of Col.Yusuf’s top security advisors is Col.Ahmed Omer Jess, formerly, General Morgan’s deputy commander in Somaliland at the height of genocidal campaign. This kind of belief has been echoed recently by one Col.Yusuf’s close confidantes. During his recent private visit to Kenya, the TFG’s Minster of Post and Telecommunication, Mohammud Tarrax, has been quoted by his own cousin as saying that his clan has no other alternatives except to support Col.Yusuf’s efforts to bring the Hawiyes into their knees in order to form a future stable government, which would serve their interest. Mr.Tarax, who served in Barre’s government as Head of the National Refugee Commission with status of a minister without portfolio that enabled him to participate in the cabinet meetings, said, in his words:
“We, Ogadenis have adopted a new lifestyle in Somalia which is quite different from the nomadic harsh living conditions in Ethiopia. Our living style has been changed dramatically during the long years we lived in Somalia as government officials. I personally can not go back to that dusty town of Dagahbour where everything is at stake. Dagahbour is no longer my hometown. This opinion is shared with me by every Ogaden in the parliament.”
Tarax’s statement was simply a confirmation of a long held view which the Ogadens received through the sieve of Barre’s orientation centres. The Ogaden officials whose families live in better and secure places in Europe and USA must understand that they are gambling with lives of their innocent civilians who already became victims of wide devastations caused by manmade conflicts and droughts. This kind of talk is poppy-talk. It further isolated them from other Somalis in Somalia.
Relentless propaganda campaign against Somaliland
The daily barrage of vitriolic attacks on Somaliland government and its peace loving people by Ogadens in the Diaspora has left a bitter taste in everybody’s mouth. A day hardly passes without the people of Somaliland being insulted as “secessionists” and “renegades”. The Ogadenis, although they had never shared a union with Somaliland as they belong to Ethiopia, still spared no efforts in campaigning for the destruction of Somaliland, ever since General Barre’s fascist regime was ousted by the combining forces of USC and SNM 1991.Such daily vitriolic attacks would have a negative effect on the thousands of Ogadens, who live peacefully in Somaliland’s major cities, mainly as businessmen without being reminded the atrocities committed by their own brothers in the past. It is beyond doubt that the opprobrium raised by the continuous hate articles posted on ONLF’s propaganda arm , will have a boomerang effect on the future relationship among Somalis where ever they are, be in Djibouti, or in Ethiopia. For instance, One of the extreme anti-Somaliland campaigners has recently crossed the dangerous redline by vehemently defending publicly the aerial and artillery bombardments of major cities in Somaliland by fascist forces.
In his article, under the title of “Somaliland: the way forward” Abdullah Doole had unwaveringly defended the atrocities carried out by General Barre’s forces in which over sixty thousand innocent civilians were bombed to death, arguing that every government has unreserved rights to put down rebellions like SNM.The same man who campaigned in London for the expulsion of SNM representatives in 1980s as one of Barre’s top diplomats, has breathed fire on Somaliland government for deporting the ONLF operatives from Hargeisa to Ethiopia, a friendly country that gave sanctuaries to nearly a million Somalilanders who fled for their lives in the middle of continuous air and ground bombardments in 1988. In another article, also posted on Wardheer Website, ONLF’s propaganda arm, he described the deportation of ONLF’s operatives as “unacceptable.” Unacceptable to whom?”
The appointment of a notorious Turkey jackanapes as ONLF’s adviser on media affairs is another example that reflects the Ogaden’s hostile attitude towards the people of Somaliland. The Greek born Turkey, Muhammed Shamsaddin Megalommotis, who has no knowledge about Africa Union’s Continental Charter, that upholds the inviolability of borders inherited from colonial powers, as the case is for Somaliland, is in fact, a despicable nuisance to the intellectual community in East Africa at large. His abusive titles, edited by ONLF’s representatives, reflected a profound ignorance about Somaliland’s historical facts. The fund allocated to such a moron who writes abusive headlines for the articles written by other anti-Somaliland’s campaigners could have been spent in the Ogaden region where, because of the continuous drought, wide spread hunger and manmade conflicts, thousands of civilians are dying on daily bases for want of food. It would have been money well-spent had it been used for buying stools for young school kids who are sitting on empty cans under tree in Wardheer.It took everybody by surprise that a notorious outcast has become ONLF’s new tintinnabulist. Hurling all kinds of silly adjectives at highly respected leadership of Somaliland is un-Somali, as it is also un-Islamic .Hurling silly adjectives at democratically elected President of Somaliland Republic serves no one’s interest. Instead, it strengthens his position as a president, whose people are rallying behind him. Such unjustified hate media campaign has brought other Somalis in to the fray.
In conclusion, to remove the present deep trust that took root during General Barre’s dictatorial rule in Somalia, the Ogadens must adopt some kind of modus vivendi that would enable them bury the hatchet with other Somalis. The spirit of tolerance and maturity shown by Somalilanders must be reciprocated amicably and positively. The ONLF’s quixotic expedition must be tethered before it ends in disaster.
My goal of presenting this article was precisely to provide a brief historical genealogy of the current Ogaden’s self-imposed isolation for which they have already paid a heavy price. I had the privilege to travel extensively in the regions inhabited by Somali Ethiopians, during which I have witnessed with my own naked eyes the prevailing state of beggar-hood. If the Ogadens do not come terms with reality, then the present self-imposed isolation will lead them to further self-destruction and self-immolation.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The writer of this article can be reached by xarshin22 [at] live.co.uk
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The views expressed in this article do not represent the views of Jimma Times or its staff. The views are solely the views of the contributor. To contribute opinion articles to Jimma Times online or to submit articles for Jimma Yeroo newspaper in Oromia, contact us for full details.
Published 07/08/2008 - 6:15 p.m. GMT
Opinion: By Ismail Ahmed, Dire Dawa
Although Barre’s regime has collapsed like a cardboard castle nearly two decades ago, there is a Somali clan in Eastern Ethiopia that has not yet laid down its arms. For the Ogaden clan, the war is not yet over. The Ogadeni’s erroneous misconceptions that the war is not yet over for the them is akin to the Japanese soldiers of the Second World War, who refused to laid down their arms before they received orders from their superior officers. These Japanese soldiers were hiding in thick jungles in some of the Pacific islands for many years before they were traced out by fishermen who broke the news to their authorities. Although Ogadens are quite different in many aspects from the Second War Japanese soldiers, still the unwavering enmity they harbor against other fellow Somalis in Eastern Ethiopia and Somaliland Republic is something in public domain. They entertain a wrong conception that the non-Ogadens were largely responsible for bringing the Barre’s regime to its knees - the regime that treated them as one of privileged clans in a country where they had no regions of their own.
To understand the root causes of the present deteriorating relationship between the people of the Somaliland and the Ogadens in Ethiopia, one should first try to get some answers for some of the outstanding questions that individuals ask themselves to day:
Why among all Somali speaking nations in East Africa (Ethiopia, Djibouti, Kenya and Somalia) the Ogaden is the only clan that sees Somaliland as beta noire?
Is declaring war against the peace loving people of Somaliland is the only way forward for the Ogadens to achieve a unilateral secession from Ethiopia without the support of their fellow Somali Ethiopians?
Would the non-Ogadens who make up the majority of Somalis in Ethiopia simply watch idly by, while the Ogadens, led by unilaterally formed Ogaden Liberation Front (ONLF) fuel unprovoked conflicts in the region?
To fully understand the “whys”, we must first look back at the history behind the Ogaden’s current unflinching opposition to Somaliland’s independence. At the height of genocidal campaign against the people of Somaliland in 1988, the Ogaden generals with approval of their sultans signed a secret agreement with government of Siad Barre .According to this agreement, the Ogadens, who formed the bulk of the government’s fighting forces in Somalia would be given a sweeping power to take over the Northwest and Awdal regions, where major cities , such as Hargeisa, Gabiiley, and Boorma are located and where already 35000 had been resettled as refugees. The conditions attached to the permanent resettlement of Ogadens in Somaliland were :if possible, the complete obliteration of the indigenous Somalialnders; and adopting systematical ways of up-rooting the original Somalilanders that would have paved the way for more Ogaden’s occupation, giving greater emphasis on living quarters of the major cities where government sponsored development projects would be created for the new settlers.
The existence of such secret agreement has been officially confirmed by Somalia’s former defense minister, General Aden Gabyow, who delivered a keynote speech at a public gathering in Hargiesa in July, 1988, after the SNM forces retreated to the adjacent highlands.
At rally marking the “Absamization” of the Issaq-land, held in Hargeisa, General Aden Gobyow delivered the following speech which was kept in the secret archives of Somali TV before it was ransacked during the fighting that ousted Siad Barre:
“Today marks the end of thousands of years in which this land belonged to the Idoors (Issaqs). Some people are luckier than others. We, Absame, as the heroic sons of Darood, must congratulate each other as the luckiest people on earth, for taking over permanently such splendid cities as own properties, for Issaqs would never come back to re-take them again. I saw petty scuffles over the ownership of some abandoned buildings and other properties left behind by fleeing Idoors. You congratulate those whose lucky gave them those better buildings than others. History is in the making. It is a dream that come true. Yesterday, we were taking alms as homeless refugees in the same city that we own today. Those who once owned this city have become hapless refugees in foreign countries.”
In a colorful military outfit, the former member of Waber Artist, Mohamed Abdullahi Sangub blessed the ceremony with a recitation of poem. The ceremony, marking the eviction of Issaqs from their homeland ended in chorus of yaps and yelps, punctuated with abracadabra of traditional Ogaden songs known as Hirwo.Sangub, who was promoted to the rank of a major for mobilizing his clan against the Hargeisan has been ostracized by the rest of Somali societies everywhere, after a court in Minnesota, USA found him guilty of molesting a small refugee girl in 2005.Nothing is more humiliating than a septuagenarian grandfather found guilty of raping a small refugee girl, whom he baited with sugar candies. What a shame! Shame upon him! He fell from grace.
A week after he spoke at rally in Hargeisa in front of Somali TV Camera that would be judged by the next Somali generations , General Aden Gabyow gave a similar interview to the Italian RAI Television, which till today remained intact as it is being preserved in its achieves.
General Gabow was not alone in unveiling publicly an agreement that was hitherto kept secret from the public for many years.
General Abddulkadir was one of the most feared extremist elements in Barre’s government. During the last days of the regime, he emerged as one of the unflinching diehard officials who fought tooth and nail to keep in power a family based dynasty, despite the fact that the security situation was at stake as the combined forces of USC/SNM forces were visible everywhere in the country. He travelled the width and breath to the regions controlled by the government forces to mobilize, mainly the Darood people against what he called the “anti-revolutionary forces”.
Birg.Gen.Abdulkadir Haji Mohamed, (Inna Massaleh), Deputy Chairman of SSRP was sent to Bassaso by General Barre, to immediately mediate Dashishle and Osman Mohamud of Majeerteen, who fought over resources early in 1989. Speaking pompously to a group of elders from both sides in Bassaso as Barre’s special envoy, he delivered the following speech, as Abdirahman Aden’s TV Camera rolled:
“First of all, I would like to convey to you a special message from our beloved leader, who was stunned by such senseless and unnecessary fighting between two Darood sub-clans, at the time when other Daroods were celebrating a historic victory over Issaqs.The timing of such fighting is a great concern for every one of us. Such fighting contravenes the road map that we laid for the Daroodization of all productive regions in the country, which, according to our expectation will inexorably yield fruits that every one of us will enjoy soon.
But, we are desperately in need of a strong and united Darood community that seriously and relentlessly safeguards the achievements of our glorious revolution. Needless to say, today, we are suffering from severe shortages of highly skilled manpower in the regions that we have already Daroodized in the north of the country. Conquering a country is so easy, but effectively keeping it, has proved immense difficulties. But we succeeded in uniting our people against the anti-revolutionaries as much as we differ on certain issues. We have a common interest that binds us all together. In this regard, our unity remained stronger than ever.
In this juncture, I would like to give you a brief account of what the government has done for its Darood people. Hey! Just look at the barren sunburned rocks that encompassed your districts from vertical horizon. The prospect of raising families in the near future in such an unproductive and sun-scorched hostile environment is dim. For your future overall developments, we made relentless efforts since the inception of our revolution. We, as active members of the government are responsible for taking over the most productive agricultural areas in the Lower Shabeele Region, where thousands have now become rich landowners of what once used to be the Italian “Azendas” (banana plantations). These Darood individuals have become rich through the long-term bank loans which most of them have been written off by the beloved president. We have resettled in the country more than five hundred thousand Ogadenis under the pretext of refugees. Those Ogadenis are now actively serving in the forefront to secure the lands that have been already “Daroodized”. We made diversification of funds from other sectors to build long asphalt roads; a modern harbor, water supply and electricity here in Bassaso.The Daroodization policy has worked so fast even beyond our expectation. But to our dismay, you are at one another’s throat, fighting for meager local resources that had already evaporated. It took us all by surprise that those who were supposed to safeguard the achievements of our glorious revolution were locked in a senseless fighting and petty squabbles over minute issues. Have your imagination as mentally grown up men! For Jaalle Siyaad (comrade), nothing is more worrying him than your recent fighting. Now, I would like to witness your immediate renouncement of any further hostilities with oath taking ceremony by shaking hands as our traditional way of burying the hatchet. Mind you, the fate of our Darood nation would be sealed in blood.”
Abdulakdir Massal’s speech reflected the official policy of the government of the day. The government that was supposed to preserve the national unity was instead mobilizing its forces for the destruction of a large section of its population that it pilloried as subordinates and vassals whose regions and properties should be taken by its devotee loyal subjects.
The air force pilot who crashed-landed his Mig-17 fighter on Djibouti beach in 1988, after he consciously defied his superior’s orders to bomb indiscriminately the unarmed civilian population in Hargeisa, has told a horrifying story.
Replying to questions put to him by local reporters as why he defied his superiors’ orders to destroy Haregisa with Russian made deadly 500 fab bombs, Flight Lieutenant-Colonel Ahmed Mohamed Hassan said:
"Another Somali pilot and I were given orders to fly our Mig-17 jet fighters to Hargeisa to undertake intensive aerial bombardments of the city. Already there were air force technicians in Hargiesa, but both of us were given specific assignments to fly to Hargeisa in order to carry out many sorties of aerial bombardments with aim of killing as many civilians as we could. The Mig-17 jets were the only planes in the Somalia air force that could carry the heavy 500 kilo bombs known as “Fab” to cause maximum devastations. Unfortunately, this was a sad chapter in my life and in our history. Remembering the devastations caused by aerial and ground bombardments, personally, I still feel the pain, but it is an issue that has to be discussed in depth by Somalis for many years to come.
Col.Ahmed Dheere, who was on a private visit to Hargeisa in June, 2008, the city he left in 1988 with his Mig-17 fighter jet, now lives with his family in Luxembourg as that country’s naturalized citizen. He received a hero’s welcome in Haregisa.
Asked the difference between now and then, he said, “I left a city in ruins, and I returned back to a sprawling modern city.”
The bold decision taken by Lt.Colonel Ahmed Mohamed Hassan has encouraged other Somalis, particularly; those in Mogadishu and other major cities to speak out publicly by refusing to take part the genocide campaign. An Abgal, who was frustrated by the continuous silence of other Somalis while systematically massacres were in full swing in Hargeisa, sent the following message to his own clan in the form of the following poem:
Dalkeyga daafac diidmayo,
Issaq ku duul doonimaayo.
Translated into English:
I do not refuse to defend my motherland,
But, I will never ever carry out,
A cowardly craven attack on the Issaq
Despite the fact that General Barre is now in three feet deep, where he is being mercilessly grilled for the crimes he committed against humanity, still for the Ogaden the war is not yet over. As it has been repeatedly stated by its leaders at several occasions, ONLF is till technically at war with Somaliland. During his fundraising trip to London three years ago, Admiral Mohamed Omer, the ONLF leader, explained to his Ogaden audience that his clan was still technically at war with Somaliland government and its people. Admiral Mohamed Omer, who was known as Barre’s spittoon carrier, was speaking his mind. The Admiral’s statements once again stoked the embers of what has already been smouldering in the region.
Another Ogaden who does not equivocate about the war that he his faction is intended to launch against Somaliland is Col.Hassan Turki. Col.Turki, who indiscriminately massacred innocent nomads in brutal fashion in Odweyne district, as General Morgan’s brigade commander in 1988, is camouflaging with Islamic religion as a cleric somewhere in Somalia. Behind the white Muslim gown that he wears, there is a werewolf.
Ogaden’s relations with rest of Somalis
The root cause of the current deteriorating relations between the Ogadenis and the majority Somalis in the region goes back to the unilateral disbanding of the Western Somali Liberation in 1977.The dissolution of WSLF, which widely represented all Somali Ethiopians, has created a hitherto unprecedented chasm that finally reached unbearable stage. The Ogadens, under the leadership of General Barre’s former soldiers are seen by majority of non-Ogadens as security menace to their own regions. The creation of Ogaden Liberation Front (ONLF) by General Barre, essentially to become a full-fledged division in the Somali army forces’ has compelled the non-Ogadens to draw their own policy strategy through their democratically elected representatives in the Federal Parliament of Ethiopia.
The non-Ogadenis, whose vast territories stretch from Gaashamo in the East to Aware- Afdam in the extreme West, near Awaash valley, and from Ceel-kari in the Southwest to Feer-feer in the East, have separately initiated their own inter-clan defence pact with aim of heading off any terrorist infiltrations into their regions. The traditional sultans and clan chiefs of non-Ogadenis have spoken in a loud and clear language by sending the following message to the Ogadenis through their elected deputies in the Federal Parliament of Ethiopia:-
1. Whether to secede or not is solely a matter for Ogadenis, so long they do not claim our vast territories which do not belong to them. Calling our regions as “Ogadenia” amounts to a declaration of war on us.
2. While maintaining peace and security in our regions, we support and upheld the Federal Constitution, which gives all ethnic groups the right to self-administration, the right to preserve their tradition culture, the right to use their own language in their own regions, and above everything else, unrestricted right to self-determination up to secession, in internationally supervised referendum, as the in the case of Eritrea.
3. In line with official policy of the Federal Government of Ethiopia, we respect the territorial integrity of all Somali speaking nations, such as Djibouti, Somaliland, Somalia and Kenya, with whom we share fraternal ties.
4. We support the special relations that Ethiopia currently maintains with Somaliland Republic, which gave us a lee way to benefit from commercial goods we receive through border customs controlled by both governments.
5. We call on the Federal Government of Ethiopia to conduct immediate statistical surveys to determine the majority clans with whom future negotiation could be held in the Somali region
Lack of traditional wise men
The absence of Ogaden traditional wise men to negotiate peace with other Somalis in Zone-five has created a society prone to conflicts. Taking advantage of the mistrust that today exist among the different clans in the region, the ONLF exacerbated the situation by riding a roughshod over the traditional system of solving inter-clan disputes in the region.
The ONLF leadership has mischievously undermined traditional co-existence of different Somali clans which formed the very fabrics of Somali society. Somalis belong to a closely knitted society that one cannot live without the other. There is no a single family that has no close relatives with other clans in the Zone-five. It is beyond exaggeration that, for every ten Ogaden-reer Issaq in Dagahbour district, seven of them have matrilineal affinity with Issaqs of the same region. The same affinity relation goes the other way round. One’s matrilineal relatives such as, uncles, nephews, nieces and ants are closer that one’s patrilineal affinity when it comes to visceral feelings. Six of the eight active military generals, (including the current ONLF leader) whose mothers came from Issaq clan were responsible for frog marching their Ogadeni militias into Hargeisa to take part in the genocidal campaigns, thus, destroying the traditional fabrics in which Somalis solved their disputes through peaceful means. These generals once formed the backbone of Barre’s army forces.
The people of Ogaden clan had never been offered from their own traditional chiefs an alternative solution to war. The traditional leaders have gone haywire. They fell into a perpetual dilemma from which nothing can extract them. In other Somali regions, chieftainship however, carries a lot of weight and unquestionable loyalty and authority.
Fully supporting Col.Yusuf’s phantasmal presidency
It is irony, that the Ogadenis whose guerrillas are fighting with the Ethiopian government to form a purely “Ogadenian state” with “Ogadenian flag” in Eastern Ethiopia (excluding the rest of other major tribes) have rallied their undying support behind the phantasmal president of the so called transitional federal government of Somalia, Col. Yuasuf, for his current Mogadishu’s racial onslaught, with help of Ethiopian soldiers. The Ogadenis, who blame Ethiopian government for allegedly committing human rights violations in their own region, are supporting Prime Minister Melese Zenawi’s intimate friend, Col Yusuf, who brought into Somalia thousands of Ethiopian troops to annihilate the giant Hawiyes from the surface of the earth. It is here where history repeats itself. For the Ogadenis, the daily artillery bombardments of the residential areas of Mogadishu that claimed so far thousands of innocent lives are simply “the pranks” of Barre’s October celebration. For the Ogadanis, the daily report on the nearly millions of Hawiyas who are facing humanitarian crisis in open areas outside Mogadishu, is simply a hogwash, designed to discredit Col .Yusuf’s policy. It is a belief widely held among the Ogaden’s elites in the Diaspora and their Majeerteenian allies, that the creation of a government which would serve their own interest is possible only if Hawiye clan is weakened considerably with help of Ethiopian troops. The Ogadenis who have no a region of their own in Somalia, except that tiny tsetse fly infested town of Afmadey, near the Kenyan border, see the TFG a springboard to resuscitate a General Barre’s type of government. In this regard, one of Col.Yusuf’s top security advisors is Col.Ahmed Omer Jess, formerly, General Morgan’s deputy commander in Somaliland at the height of genocidal campaign. This kind of belief has been echoed recently by one Col.Yusuf’s close confidantes. During his recent private visit to Kenya, the TFG’s Minster of Post and Telecommunication, Mohammud Tarrax, has been quoted by his own cousin as saying that his clan has no other alternatives except to support Col.Yusuf’s efforts to bring the Hawiyes into their knees in order to form a future stable government, which would serve their interest. Mr.Tarax, who served in Barre’s government as Head of the National Refugee Commission with status of a minister without portfolio that enabled him to participate in the cabinet meetings, said, in his words:
“We, Ogadenis have adopted a new lifestyle in Somalia which is quite different from the nomadic harsh living conditions in Ethiopia. Our living style has been changed dramatically during the long years we lived in Somalia as government officials. I personally can not go back to that dusty town of Dagahbour where everything is at stake. Dagahbour is no longer my hometown. This opinion is shared with me by every Ogaden in the parliament.”
Tarax’s statement was simply a confirmation of a long held view which the Ogadens received through the sieve of Barre’s orientation centres. The Ogaden officials whose families live in better and secure places in Europe and USA must understand that they are gambling with lives of their innocent civilians who already became victims of wide devastations caused by manmade conflicts and droughts. This kind of talk is poppy-talk. It further isolated them from other Somalis in Somalia.
Relentless propaganda campaign against Somaliland
The daily barrage of vitriolic attacks on Somaliland government and its peace loving people by Ogadens in the Diaspora has left a bitter taste in everybody’s mouth. A day hardly passes without the people of Somaliland being insulted as “secessionists” and “renegades”. The Ogadenis, although they had never shared a union with Somaliland as they belong to Ethiopia, still spared no efforts in campaigning for the destruction of Somaliland, ever since General Barre’s fascist regime was ousted by the combining forces of USC and SNM 1991.Such daily vitriolic attacks would have a negative effect on the thousands of Ogadens, who live peacefully in Somaliland’s major cities, mainly as businessmen without being reminded the atrocities committed by their own brothers in the past. It is beyond doubt that the opprobrium raised by the continuous hate articles posted on ONLF’s propaganda arm , will have a boomerang effect on the future relationship among Somalis where ever they are, be in Djibouti, or in Ethiopia. For instance, One of the extreme anti-Somaliland campaigners has recently crossed the dangerous redline by vehemently defending publicly the aerial and artillery bombardments of major cities in Somaliland by fascist forces.
In his article, under the title of “Somaliland: the way forward” Abdullah Doole had unwaveringly defended the atrocities carried out by General Barre’s forces in which over sixty thousand innocent civilians were bombed to death, arguing that every government has unreserved rights to put down rebellions like SNM.The same man who campaigned in London for the expulsion of SNM representatives in 1980s as one of Barre’s top diplomats, has breathed fire on Somaliland government for deporting the ONLF operatives from Hargeisa to Ethiopia, a friendly country that gave sanctuaries to nearly a million Somalilanders who fled for their lives in the middle of continuous air and ground bombardments in 1988. In another article, also posted on Wardheer Website, ONLF’s propaganda arm, he described the deportation of ONLF’s operatives as “unacceptable.” Unacceptable to whom?”
The appointment of a notorious Turkey jackanapes as ONLF’s adviser on media affairs is another example that reflects the Ogaden’s hostile attitude towards the people of Somaliland. The Greek born Turkey, Muhammed Shamsaddin Megalommotis, who has no knowledge about Africa Union’s Continental Charter, that upholds the inviolability of borders inherited from colonial powers, as the case is for Somaliland, is in fact, a despicable nuisance to the intellectual community in East Africa at large. His abusive titles, edited by ONLF’s representatives, reflected a profound ignorance about Somaliland’s historical facts. The fund allocated to such a moron who writes abusive headlines for the articles written by other anti-Somaliland’s campaigners could have been spent in the Ogaden region where, because of the continuous drought, wide spread hunger and manmade conflicts, thousands of civilians are dying on daily bases for want of food. It would have been money well-spent had it been used for buying stools for young school kids who are sitting on empty cans under tree in Wardheer.It took everybody by surprise that a notorious outcast has become ONLF’s new tintinnabulist. Hurling all kinds of silly adjectives at highly respected leadership of Somaliland is un-Somali, as it is also un-Islamic .Hurling silly adjectives at democratically elected President of Somaliland Republic serves no one’s interest. Instead, it strengthens his position as a president, whose people are rallying behind him. Such unjustified hate media campaign has brought other Somalis in to the fray.
In conclusion, to remove the present deep trust that took root during General Barre’s dictatorial rule in Somalia, the Ogadens must adopt some kind of modus vivendi that would enable them bury the hatchet with other Somalis. The spirit of tolerance and maturity shown by Somalilanders must be reciprocated amicably and positively. The ONLF’s quixotic expedition must be tethered before it ends in disaster.
My goal of presenting this article was precisely to provide a brief historical genealogy of the current Ogaden’s self-imposed isolation for which they have already paid a heavy price. I had the privilege to travel extensively in the regions inhabited by Somali Ethiopians, during which I have witnessed with my own naked eyes the prevailing state of beggar-hood. If the Ogadens do not come terms with reality, then the present self-imposed isolation will lead them to further self-destruction and self-immolation.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The writer of this article can be reached by xarshin22 [at] live.co.uk
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The views expressed in this article do not represent the views of Jimma Times or its staff. The views are solely the views of the contributor. To contribute opinion articles to Jimma Times online or to submit articles for Jimma Yeroo newspaper in Oromia, contact us for full details.
WAR :Marehan subclans of Hawarsame, Rer Hasan and Habar Ya'qub, which dominate Gedo, against the subclans of the Ali Dheere and Rer Ahmad,
WAR :Marehan subclans of Hawarsame, Rer Hasan and Habar Ya'qub, which dominate Gedo, against the subclans of the Ali Dheere and Rer Ahmad,
Update : 03.06.2004
Nearly 60 killed, thousands displaced in Bulo Hawa clashes
03. June 2004
Nearly 60 people have been killed in clashes between rival clans in the southwestern town of Bulo Hawa, humanitarian sources said. About 2,500 families had been displaced in and around the town while another 2,000 people had fled to Mandera in neighbouring Kenya, they added. Relief workers in Bulo Hawa, Gedo Region, told IRIN by telephone that the latest round of fighting, which took place on Tuesday, was "a continuation of tension between rival clans that had built [up] since May" over control of the local administration.
One of the sources said local NGOs were planning to conduct an assessment of the situation together with local authorities, but could not immediately ascertain the number of those injured. "The death toll as of yesterday was 59, while 52 people have been admitted in hospitals and 24 are in a private compound," the source told IRIN on Thursday. The latest fighting pitted an alliance of the Marehan subclans of Hawarsame, Rer Hasan and Habar Ya'qub, which dominate Gedo, against the subclans of the Ali Dheere and Rer Ahmad, the sources told IRIN.
OCHA-Somalia, which called meetings of various humanitarian agencies and NGOs to discuss how to send help to the displaced and injured, said tension had remained high in the region, although the latest clashes had died down. "It is a very complicated situation. It is still very tense and we would not be surprised if clashes broke out again anytime," Calum McLean, the head of the OCHA office in Somalia, told IRIN on Thursday. "Nothing has been resolved so far."
IRIN/UN
-------------------------------------------------------------------
Hawrarsame Alert
Hawrarsame suffer from clashes which killed more than 100 in SW-SOMALIA
12.05.2004
Dear Sir/s.
On behalf of local residents of Bula-Hawa, who have been displaced to the outskirts of the town
and towards the border location of the BP1 area inside Kenya, we hereby like to officially request
your honourable officers that our Hawrarsame communities experienced unforgettable, harrowing
difficulties and problems done by cruel and ruthless religous Al-Itihad-extremists, the Jubba Valley
Alliance and the Abdi-Qasim (TNG) groups.
We are a caste and a discriminated community living in Bula-Hawa district and the surrounding
villages. The fighting erupted in the town on 8th of May 2004, after killing of the Hawrasame businessman named Diriye Ibrahim Khalid in an argument over the control of the town, those groups launched a well coordinated attack against our existence and presence on the ground and they mercilessly shelled innocent civilians and burned hundreds of houses, shops, restaurants, pharmaceutical outlets, milling machines etc. and committed a total economic sabotage.
As we are isolated, discriminated and disdained communities, who don’t share inter-marriage culture among the Marehan communities, we suffered such tragic events done by Marehan sub clans and external extremists supporting them.
Therefore, we are appealing to you to save the lives of thousands of vulnerable Hawrasame people displaced to the border town of Mandhera-Kenya, and outskirts of Bula-hawa town whereby their houses and business locations were deliberately set a fire. We are requesting immediate assistance and help to those effected the fighting.
We are also appealing that those responsible e.g. for burning a house with seven children inside, destroying our properties and causing water-wells to collapse, to brought justice.
The people of the Hawrasame clan are the target now, and we need the international community to ensure the safety of our people and our existence, since there is a clear danger of ethnic cleansing and genocide as happened Rwanda in 1994.
N.N.
The author is a member of this community and is known to ECOTERRA, but requested:
"Telling the truth causes a big threat against my life The HAWRARSAME do need to publicise the atrocities committed by these agressors, but please don't mention my name. Thank you for your continued support that you always provide for marginalized comunities."
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
May 10, 2004
War baxin ku saabsan xalada b xaawo ee maanta iyo masawiradii qasaarihii dhacay oo dhan
Burburkii qeyb magaalada ka tirsan oo uu dab qabsaday May 8, 2004, kaddib markii ay halkaas ku dagaalameen kooxo maleeshiyo ah oo labadaba ka tirsan Garabka SNF/SRRC ee uu hogaamiyo Maxamuud Sayid Aden
Xaafad Magaalada Beled Xaawo ka tirsan oo dab la qabadsiiyay May 8, 2004
Isbitaalka Beled-Xaawo oo ay ka muuqato qasaare balaaran kaddib markii halkaas May 8, 2004 ay ku dagaalameen laba Maleeshisho oo labadaba ka tirsan Garabka SNF/SRRC
Sida la wada ogyahay maalmahan waxaa degmada Beled-Xaawo ka jiray dagaalo ay isaga soo horjedaan ururka SNF/SRRC ee gobalka Gedo. Dagaaladii ka dhacay B/xaawo 8dii may, 2004, waxay geysteen qasaarooyin naf iyo maalba leh. Wararka qaar waxay sheegayaan in geerida ay gaareyso 13, dhawacana 14 guud ahaan ee labada dhinacba. Inta hadda la ogyahay khasaaraha xagga maalka ee dagaalku geeystay waxaa ka mid ah suuqii weynaa ee loo yiqiinay farjanno ama Cali Timacadde iyo xaafad ka mid ah magaalada oo dab la qabadsiiyay iyo isbitaalkii weynaa ee magaalada oo la bililqaystay waxaana arrinkaas lagu eedeynayaa maleeshiyada magaalada qabsatay. Dhinaca kale, waxaa socda dadaalo ay odayaasha wadaan oo la doonayo in lagu soo celiyo qalabkii la boobay oo dhan. Guud ahaan amniga magaalada ayaan weli fiicnayn, cabsi
dagaal oo mar kale soo noqotana waa laga baqayaa, dadweynaha weli waxay wadaan qaxii kalsooni darro jirto awgeed.
Fiiro gaar ah: Warbixinta kor ku qoran waxaa Allgedo soo gaarsiiyay Cabdullahi Kaalmoy iyo Shire Coley oo labaduba ku sugan Magaalada Beled-Xaawo, halka uu masawiradana noo soo gudbiyay Mohamed Hussein oo ku sugan Magaalada Nairobi, Kenya.
HADIMADII GUUYSIGA BUUG SOMALIA
Akhriste maanka geli oo weligaa xusuusta ku haay, Websitku inuusan wax shaqo ah
ku lahayn qoraalka hoose, ammaan iyo eedba waxaa mas’uul ka ah qoraaga buugga
ee fadlan wixii {comments} ugu gudbi Emailkiisa….
1993 illaa 1995 waxaan qoray (3) buug iyo (3) sheeko oo taxane ah waxay kala
ahaayeen:
* Sababihii Burburka Soomaaliya: {paper-back book printed in Canada 1999}
* Sooyaalka Soomaaliya: {paper-back book printed in Canada 1999}
* Tiirka Colaadda: {Paper-back book printed in Malaysia 2002}
* Salaamullaahi Calal Xujaaj: sheeko taxane ah waxaan ku qoray wargeyska Xog-Ogaal
* Dahabo Toolmoon & Dhagaxkariye: sheeko taxane ah waxaan ku qoray “ “
* Beesha Toban Kunley: sheeko taxane ah waxaan ku qoray wargeyska Xog-Ogaal.
Qoraallada sare ku xusan, dhowr akhriste ayaa dood iyo muran ka keenay oo waxay u
arkeen {Controversial} dhan u janjeera. Sannadkaan waxaan qoray buug la yiraah:
Hadimadii Gumeysiga & Halgankii Ummadda, wuxuu ka kooban yahay {21 chapters &
320 pages A5}. Hawshii laaxintirka hikaadda waa dhamaatay waxaase u harsan hawshii
qurxinta iyo qaabaynta {artwork} ee daabacaadda ka horaysay, Insha-Allaah dhowaan
ayuu soo bixi doonaa. Haddaba buuggaani si aanu u noqon {controversial} waxaan
jeclaystay inaan akhristeyaasha hordhac ahaan ugu soo gudbiyo saddex cutub oo kala ah:
10aad, 11aad iyo 21aad. Akhristeyaasha waxaan ka codsanayaa inay ii soo gudbiyaan:
talo & tusaale, wax-ku-daris & wax-ka-dhimis, jawaab-celinta {feedback & comments}
waxaa la iigu soo hagaajin karaa: Shirwac55@hotmail.com ama tifaftiraha wargeyska
Ayaamaha ee Xamar. Si gaar ah waxaan u danaynayaa oo akhristeyaasha si weyn uga
codsanayaa arrimaha hoos ku qoran:
· Cutubka 10aad: fadlan ka soo talo-bixi qeybta dastuurkii dalka hooyo, wax-kukordhin
ama wax-ka-dhimis, siiba eraybixin kaga haboon Wasiir waxaa beddelay
Dilaa-Sare.
· Cutubka 11aad: fadlan ka soo talo-bixi qeybta magac kaga haboon shanta
magac ee aan ugu waqlalay kooxaha Tabcane Tigree.
· Cutubka 21aad: fadlan ka soo talo-bixi qeybta afar wax lagu waayey laba
laguma doon, haddii la heli karo eraybixin kaloo kaga haboon.
===============================================================
======
Cutubka 10aad: Aas-aaskii 30ka Urur-qabiil:
Dagaalkii 77 faktii hore Soomaaliya ayaa ku guulaysatay, balse ugu dambeystii wuxuu
isu beddelay guul iyo libin u soo hoyatay Ethiopia. Kornayl Mingiste markay u suurtoobi
wayday inuu guluf milateri ku qabsado guud ahaan Soomaaliya, mar labaad wuxuu
hindisay tab iyo xeellad cusub, taasoo si rasmi ah loogu burburiyey qarankii Soomaalida.
Taariikhiyan bulshada Soomaalidu waa reer-guuraa hadba u naqraaca meeshii roob ka
curto, waa madegane xoolaha daba socda oo aan lahayn deegaan ab laga soo gaar ah oo
xudduntiisu ku aasan tahay, deegaankiisu waa cosobsi iyo berrinkii tigaad leh ee xooluhu
xilligaas daaq ka helayaan, waxaaana ugu wacan dabeecadda xoolo dhaqatada ayaa
sidaaas ah meel ay dunida ka joogaanba.
Dhaqankii reer-guuraagu wuxuu dhalay in bulshada Soomaalidu aysan ahayn
waddaniyiin, in yar oo fara ku tiris ah mooyee, waxaa taas u sii dheer waa dad xiiso
badan oo hadba meel cusub u hayaama. Tusaale u soo qaado Soomaalidii qurbaha u
yaacday, waxaa la arkay qoys magangelyo weydiistay Kanada, sannad kadibna u guuray
Awstaraaliya, sannad kadibna Ingiriiska iska dhiibay. Maahmaah tiro badan ayaa lagu
fasiray cosobsiga iyo hayaanka geediga, waxaa ka mid ah “ragga socodku waa u door
hadduu meel ku daalo amase qoore lushaa qayr ku jiraa iwm. Reer-guuraaga ratiga ayaa u
raran oo geela ayey daba joogaan, hadba meeshii hashu ka hesho baad iyo biyo ayaa
dalkooda ah, weligoodna kuma fekeraan inay yeeshaan deegaan rasmi ah oo cabiran.
Sahan tirokoob loogu kuurgalay hab-dhaqanka bulshada ee la xiriira waddaniyadda,
waxaa la ogaaday dadka Jareerka ah ee deggan jiinka wabiyada iyo dadka reer Xamarka
ah ama Banaadiriga inay ka waddanisan yihiin daaqsatada reer-guuraaga ah oo dalkoodu
yahay hadba meeshii ay joogaan. Laga soo bilaabo aas-aaskii SYL, Jareerka iyo
Banaadirigu qeyb libaax ayey ka soo qaateen xarakaddii xorriyad doonka, illaa maantana
waxay u geyfan yihiin midnimada Soomaali-weyn iyo masiir mustaqbal wacan leh, kana
mid maaha kooxaha loo yaqaan Tabcane Tigree ee mas’uulka ka qaranjabka Soomaaliya.
Kutubta lagu keydiyo taariikhdii dunidu soo martay, waxaa ku qoran ummaddo baaba’ay
ama ummaddo kale ku milmay kuwaasoo hayb qarameed-koodii {identity} ay luntay,
waayadii hore dhulkii ay deganaayeenna ummaddo kale ka dhaxleen, sidaasna ku
tirtirmay. Alle oo samatabixiya iyo iyadoo isdaba qabata mooyee, Soomaalida maanta in
magaceedu lumo oo ay ummaddo kale ku dhex milanto ayaa laga baqayaa. Baddii sun
baa lagu shubay berrigiina saxraa ayaa laga dhigay, dan guud waxaa lagu beddelay dan
gaar, hidde dhaqankiina waa laga tegay. Soomaalida qurbaha u yaacday, markay
waddamada Carabta joogaan waxay qaataan dharka Carabtu xirato sida: qamiis, cigaal,
cimaamad iwm. Markay joogaan Yurub iyo Ameerika waxay qaataan dharka reer
Galbeedku xirto sida {suit, tie & jeans}, Soomaalidu oo meel iskaga tuurtay dharkii ay
hidde dhaqanka u lahaan jirtay, maanta waa qowmiyadda qura ee aan lahayn lebbis lagu
yaqaan iyo cunto hidde ahaan lagu yaqaan. {National dress & national dish}.
Hay’adda UNESCO ayaa ardayda Soomaalida ugu deeqday daabacaadda buugaagta
dugsiyada ee fasallada Afka Soomaaliga, Hay’addu markii hore waxay aaminsanayd in
Af-Soomaaligu mid qura yahay, hase ahaatee waxay la kulantay caqabado tiro badan.
Beelaha Digil & Mirifle waxay ku doodeen in daabacaadda buugaagta laga dhigo laba
nooc, qeyb Afka Maxaatiri lagu qoro iyo qeyb Afka Maymaay lagu qoro. Qeybtii
Maxaatiri ayaa misna la sii kala qeybiyey, reer Woqooyi waxay ku andacoodeen in aysan
reer Koofurta isku Af-Soomaali ahayn oo aysan is fahmi karin. Seben xumaadka iyo
saranseerka qaxootiga, Soomaalidii saafida iyo isku sinjiga beri ahaan jirtay, maanta waa
kala socotay oo midnimo waa ka salguurtay.
Alle mahadi Af-Soomaaligu waa luqad hodon ka ah dhan kasta Teknolojiyada mooyee,
meselan Af-Ingiriiska naagta la qabo waxaa lagu yiraah {wife} keliya oo eray bixin kale
maleh, laakiin Afka-Soomaaliga waxaa lagu yiraah (xaas, afo, arad, oori, xilo, marwo,
maranti, bilcaan, daalli, geesaxir, u-dhaxday iwm). 1973kii markii la hirgeliyey qorista
Far-Soomaaliga, guddigii loo xilsaaray dhaqangelintisa waxay go’aamiyeen eraybixintii
Af-Soomaali laga waayo in laga qaato Carabiga, balse cilmiga Teknalojiyada laga qaato
Af-Gireek sida ay ugu qoran yihiin Laatiinka. Sebenka qaranjabka Soomaalinimadii
waxaa ka haray luqadii iyo muqaalkii isu-ekaanta keliya. Soomaalida oo aan ahayn
waddaniyiin darteed, Af-Soomaaligii hodonka ahaa erayo tiro badan oo weliba muhiim
ah ayaa laga tegay, tusaale eraygii dukaan waxaa lagu beddelay {shop} meel kasta
waxaad ku arki shop hebel, sidoo kale eraygii laanta waxaa lagu beddelay {branch}, meel
kasta waxaad ku arki branch hebel, maqaayada waxaa lagu beddelay (restaurant), meel
kasta waxaad ku arki restaurant hebel. Ciwaanka iyo magacayda ku qoran goobaha
ganacsiga 90% waa Af-Ingiriis. Inta badan Soomaalidu waa jaahiliin ay iskaga qaldan
tahay cilmiga aqoonta iyo ku hadalka luqad shisheeye, Af qalaad aqoon maahan ee taas
hala ogaado. Sebenka qaranjabka hoggaamiye kooxeedyadu markay idaacadaha ka
hadlayaan, waxay isku barxaan Af-Soomaali iyo Af-Ingiriisi, sababtoo ah waxay
aaminsan yihiin ku hadalka Af-Ingiriisku inuu yahay ilbaxnimo iyo dabaqad sare,
fekradaasi waxay cuskan tahay jaahilnimo iyo liidnimo.
Sebenka qaranjabka waxbarashadii dalka waxaa gacanta ku dhigay oo si rasmi ah ula
wareegay laba kooxood. Dhalinyarada loo yaqaan Gardheerayaasha oo laga soo khaliifay
waddamada Carabta, waxaa qandaraas lagu siiyey inay ubadka Soomaaliyeed
Carabeeyaan isla markaana rukumada u siibaan hidde dhaqanka Soomaalida. Kooxda
labaad oo ah NGOS reer Galbeedka oo dantoodu tahay inay meelmariyaan mashruuca
loo yaqaan Kimis iyo Kitaab laysku lamaaniyey {Biscuit and Bible} iyaguna waxay ku
hawlan yihiin burburinta hide dhaqanka iyo hirgelinta Kirishtaanka. 1993kii 185
waxgarad oo ka tirsan culumada diinta ayaa soo saaray baaq ciwaankiisu ahaa Ka Kacaay
Kirishtaa Timide. Kirishtaamaynta mustaqbalka fog ka sokow, iyaguna waxay qeyb
libaax ka qaataan dhaqan doorsoonka laba-daraale tirtiris Af-Soomaaliga. Ardayda
dhigata dugsiyada sare ee labadaan kooxood maamulaan Af-Soomaaliga waa ku hadlaan
balse ma qoraan, xataa lama barin oo ma kala yaqaaniin: shaqal iyo shibbane, magac iyo
magac-u-yaal, fal iyo fal-kaab iwm. Kooxda Gardheer waxay ardayda baraan Af-Carabi
iyo dhaqan Carbeed keliya, sidoo kale kooxda Kimis iyo Kitaab waxay ardayda baraan
afafka reer Galbeedka iyo dhaqanka Cilmaaniyadda.
Murugmaarugtii Mucaaradka:
Maahmaah baa waxay leedahay “laba bilood is kama feer bishaan ee laba garood baa
iska feer dhasha”. Taliskii MSBarre oo ahaa macangag arxamdaran iyo waxaa is
biirsaday jabhad-Soomaali aan waddani ahayn. Runtii xaq bay ahayd in la mucaarado oo
laga horyimaado maamulkii qabyaaladda ku dhisnaa ee MSBarre, laakiin gar ma ahayn in
Amxaaro la miciinsado oo muraadkii Mingiste la meelmariyo. Maalintii Soomaalidu
dagaalka ku guuldaraystay ee ciidankeeda la jebiyey, bil kadib oo ku beegan 09/04/1978,
koox Kornayl Maxamud Sheekh Cismaan “Cirro” horkacayey ayaa hollisay inqilaab
milateri oo ay xukunka kaga qabsadaan MSBarre, waa ka dhicisoobay oo waa laga
adkaaday. Intii la toogtay ama la xiray mooyee, intii kale oo Cabdullaahi Yuusuf Axmed
horsocdo waxay hub ka doonteen Mingiste, taasina waxay bishaaro iyo bilqayr u ahayd
cadowga Soomaalida oo ah Ethiopia.
Mucaaradkii magangalay Mingiste, waxay Amxaarada u ahayd fursad dahabi ah oo
qarniyaal Ethiopia doon doonaysay, ciidan Ethiopiaan ah oo loo lebisay dharka jabhaddii
SSDF oo ay gar-hayaan saraakiil midabka iyo magaca Soomaali ka ah, balse maanka
Amxaaro ka ah ayaa Luulyo 1982 qabsaday degmooyinka Balanballe iyo Galdogob oo
ka tirsan gobollada dhexe, waxaase Radio Adis-Ababa laga shaaciyey in Jabhadda SSDF
ay burburisay ciidankii MSBarre oo ay ka xoraysay Balanballe iyo Galdogob. Saraakiil
(siyaasi & milateriba) magaca Soomaali ka ah inay Radio Adis Ababa ka soo baahiyaan
saddex xaraf (SSDF-SNM-USC-SPM-SDM iwm) oo lagu sheego jabhad xaq-u-dirir ah
waxay noqotay wax laysugu faano {fashion} iyo bartilmaameed la tiigsado. Hadafkii
soddonka urur-qabiil halaaggii laga dhaxlay oo faahfaahsan waxaaad ka helaysaa Buugga
Sababihii Burburka Soomaaliya, cutubka Kacaankii Luggooyo, waaxda Mucaaradkii
MSBarre xukunka ka tuuray.
Janaayo 1991kii dalka waxaa ka jirtay shanta urur-qabiil ee sare ku magaacaban, SNM
mooyee inta kale dhowr garab ayey u kala jabeen oo qaar baa la toban jibaaray sida USC.
Muddo shan sano ah oo ku began Janaayo 1995kii waxaa dalka ka jiray 53 urur-qabiil
una sii qeybsan 30 urur-qabiil oo Zuu & Dhashiike ku hubaysan iyo 23 yar-yar oo afka
iyo AK47 ku hubaysan, waxaa soo raaca 25 firqo diimeed, kuwaasi oo dhammaan isku
magacaabay xaq-u-dirir hagaajinta maamulka u halgamaya, balse guuxa dadweynuhu
wuxuu ku naanaysay Raq Joogta Rafaadka Maandeeq. Abwaannada ku xeesha dheer halabuurka
maansada, ragga horbooda 30ka urur-qabiil waxay u bixiyeen dhowr magac oo
runtii ku haboon. Mustafe Sheekh Cilmi, yoolka hoggaamiye kooxeedyadu higsadaan
wuxuu ku tilmaamay “Mar i dhaha Madaxweyne”. Cabdulqaadir Xersi Yamyam, habdhaqanka
dhiigya-cabyada dalka burburiyey wuxuu ku sifeeyey: Midig-ku-dhiigle,
maskax-ku-dhiigle, maan-ku-dhiigle, mici-ku-dhiigle, maqal-ku-dhiigle, maro-ku-dhiigle,
maja-ku-dhiigle, midi-ku-dhiigle, magli-ku-dhiigle, manhaj-ku-dhiigle, magac-ku-dhiigle
= wada-dhiigle, dhiig-dabaashe !!!
Hoggaamiye kooxeedyadu waxay ka midaysan yihiin laba arrimood: tan 1aad waa u
hanqaltaagga hoggaaminta dalka, tan 2aad waa rag aqoonta diintu ku yar tahay oo waxay
aaminsan yihiin quraafaad iyo sixir. 1995kii sheekadii “Danley iyo ilma Dahabo
Toolmoon”ee ku soo bixi jirtay wargeyska Xog-ogaal waxaaan ku qoray, hoggaamiye
kooxeedyadu inay aad ugu dhega-nugul yihiin talada kuhaannada ee ku dhisan
quraafaadka, waxay kula taliyeen si ay yoolkooda ku gaaraan oo madaxweyne u noqdaan,
waxaa sixir-fur u ah inay marka hore midigta ku dhigaan: (Caano baqal & carrab
yaxaas, waraabe rabaayad ah, sambab malaay, xaar-mas, ilxayr baranbaro, xameeti
geel, maskan umul 80 jir ah, qardhaas ku qoran Towreed iwm). Weli waxay goobayaan
oo ku mashquulsan yihiin helitaanka waxyaabaha kuhaannadu ku sheegeen inay sixirfurka
u yihiin hannashada hoggaaminta dalka.
Walow jallaafada Ethiopia ay wax kasta ka xoog badan tahay, haddana Muslim iyo
Gaalo, Madow iyo Caddaan samatabixinta Soomaaliya waa loo soo gurmaday, waxaa
dalka dibediisa lagu qabtay ugu yaraan 15 shir oo loo agaasimay dib-u-heshiisinta
ururada Soomaaliya ka amar-ku-taagleeya. Shirkii ugu horeeyey oo lagu qabtay Jabuuti,
21/07/1991kii ayaa Mudane Cali Mahdi Maxamed loo doortay madaxweyne ku meel
gaar ah muddo laba sano ah, waxaa lagu soo afjaray oo lagu qatimay shirkii 15aad oo
lagu qabtay Mbaghti-Keenya, 10/10/2004 oo Kornayl Cabdullaahi Yuusuf Axmed loo
doortay madaxweyne muddo shan sano ah.
15kii shir ee daafaha dunida lagu qabtay waxay noqdeen madhalays aan wax natiijo ah
laga macaashin, shir kasta waxaa lagu ebyaa oo lagu soo bandhigaa waxaa hoggaamiye
kooxeedyadu ku magacaabaan Axdiga ku-meel-gaarka ah oo ah dastuur qodobadiisa aad
loo qurxiyey, balse aan weligi la dhaqangelin. Meesiga gammaanka waa saddexda qoob
garaangir ee loo yaqaan (fardaha, baqlaha & dameeraha) marka la layli barayo ama la
rarayo danan iyo qaylo dheer ayey isku daraan, hasa ahaatee marka libaax ama waraabe
cunayo way aamusaan, sababatu maxay tahay? Nafley la cunayo inuu aamuso oo ah
arrin mujiso ah, dadka loo yaqaan (ahlu caqli wal qiyaas) markay ka fekereen sababta
gammaanku la aamuso marka dugaagu cunayo, waxay ku qiyaaseen inay faraxsan yihiin
oo ay leeyihiin kuna tasbiixsanayaaan “laba lugoodle ayaa i dhibay oo rar iyo
fuullimaad isugu key daray ee adaan isku nahay afar lugoodle ee iska key cun walaal”
Sidaas oo kale waxaa lays weydiiyey sababata hoggaamiye kooxeedyadu ay u dhaqan
gelin waayeen dhowrkii Axdi ku-meel-gaar ee ay diyaariyeen? Soomaalida fekerta ee
loo yaqaan (ahlu caqli wal qiyaas) markay ka baaraan-degeen qodobada lagu qeexay
dastuurada sababta loo hirgelin waayey isla markaana dalku u yeelan waayey dowlad
dhexe, waxay qiyaaseen in hoggaamiye kooxeedyadu ay dalka u dejiyeen dastuur qoraal
ahaan dahsoon, balse ficil ahaan si rasmi ah u dhaqan galay.
Dowladii daaqiliga ahayd 1958kii dastuur ku meel gaar ah ayey dalka u dejisay,
20/06/1961kii ayaa afti dadweyne lagu dhaqan geliyey, wuxuu ahaa dastuur
dimoqoraadiyad fowdo ah ku salaysan. MSBarre ayaa dastuurkaas rafacay, markii hore
wuxuu ku beddelay 13kii qodob ee Axdiga Kacaanka, mar kale 25/08/1979kii ayaa
Kacaanku dejiyey dastuurkii 114 kaasoo lagu sargooyey danaha Kacaanka. Haddaba
hoggaamiye kooxeedyada oo muddo dheer ku mashquulsanaa sidii ay u beddeli
lahaayeen dastuurkii MSBarre, shir qarsoodi ah oo ay ku yeesheen meel mugdi ah oo ku
taal Ethiopia waxay isku waafaqeen inay dalka u dejiyaan dastuur cusub oo liddi ku ah
kii MSBarre. Hoggaamiye kooxeedyadu dastuurkii dalka hooyo waxay u qoreen sida
hoos ku faahfaahsan:
Dastuurkii dalka hooyo:
* Soomaaliweyn waxaa beddelay = Soomaali yar-yar
* Madaxweyne qaran waxaa beddelay = Madaxweyneyaal qabiil
* Jamhuuriyadii Soomaaliya waxaa beddelay = Lixland (Somaliland, Puntland,
Hiiraanland, Banaadirland, Bayland iyo Jubbaland)
* Qaran iyo quwad waxaa beddelay = Qabiil & qaranjab
* Dowlad dhexe waxaa beddelay = Dagaal-ooge & danayste qabiil
* Midnimo waxaa beddelay = Tafaraaruq
* Soomaalinimo waxaa beddelay = Qabyaalad
* Waddaniyad waxaa beddelay = Walaahow
* Waddan jacayl waxaa beddelay = Qaxooti jacayl
* Dan guud waxaa beddelay = Dan gaar
* Soomaali ha is raacdo waxaa beddelay = Soomaali ha is raamsato
* Soomaaliyey toosoo isku tiirsada waxaa beddelay = Soomaaliyey kala tagoo istumaatiya
* Dimoqoraadiyad waxaa beddelay = Digtatooriyad
* Gole Baarlamaan waxaa beddelay = Guurti beeleed
* Xildhibaan waxaa beddelay = Xigdhibaan
* Guddoomiye urur-siyaaso waxaa beddelay = Tabcane Tigree
* Wasiir waxaa beddelay = Dilaa-sare
* Jannan waxaa beddelay = Jabhad
* Safiir waxaa beddelay = Boos-celis
* Maxkamadihii dastuurka waxaa beddelay = Maxkamad Islaami beeleed
* Raadiyihii codka Jamhuuriyadda waxaa beddelay = Raadiyaha beesha hubaysan
* Wargeysyadii qaranka waxaa beddelay = wargeys-yare beeleed
* Minashiibiyo waxaa beddelay = Cabdalle Shideeye
* Basaboor waxaa beddelay = Isxambaar
* Wasaarad waxaa beddelay = NGO
* Banki waxaa beddelay = Xawaalad
* Lacag qaran waxaa beddelay = Iska daabaco Bilyano
* Boliis waxaa beddelay = Burcad hubaysan
* Milateri waxaa beddelay = Mooryaan
* Ciidankii NSS waxaa beddelay = Jaajuus Ethiopia
* Koofiyad-Cas (PM) waxaa beddelay = Gaandheri & Istaaf
* Ciidankii Asluubta waxaa beddelay = Iskaashatada Meyd asturka
* Xabsi waxaa beddelay = Xabaal
* Maxbuus waxaa beddelay = Marxuum
* Saldhig Boliis waxaa beddelay = Rugta Afduubka
* Amaan iyo iqyaar socod waxaa beddelay = Isbaaro & edeg Ibliis
* Biri-ma-geydo waxaa beddelay = Baroon ku xasuuq
* Deris-wanaag waxaa beddelay = Dagaal sokeeye
*****
* Siyaasi waxaa beddelay = Qabqable
* Aqoonyahan waxaa beddelay = Dagaalyahan
* Indheergarato waxaa beddelay = Afmiishaar
* Saraakiil waxaa beddelay = Rijaalul Seben
* Ugaas waxaa beddelay = Afarjeeble
* Wayeel taliya waxaa beddelay = Wiil qorileh
* Wada-tashi waxaa beddelay = Teyda-raac
* Samadoon waxaa beddelay = Sun-walaaqe
* Ganacsato waxaa beddelay = Tujaarul Xarbi
* Baayacmushtar waxaa beddelay = Bililiqo iibin
* Mujaahid waxaa beddelay = Mujaahil
* Xaq-u-dirir waxaa beddelay = Xukun-u-dirir
* Halgan waxaa beddelay = Halaag
* Kursi doon waxaa beddelay = Kadeed abuur
*****
* Alle bari waxaa beddelay = Gaalo bari
* Alle ka cabsi waxaa beddelay = Gaalo ka cabsi
* Islaamnimo waxaa beddelay = Afka-baarkiisa
* Diin midaysan waxaa beddelay = Dariiqooyin is diidan
* Wadaad welimeysta waxaa beddelay = Wahaabi shaqaysta
* Caqiido diimeed waxaa beddelay = Caadifad qabiil
* Gabdho guursi waxaa beddelay = Garoob lacag leh
* Goobihii Caweyska waxaa beddelay = Cillaansaar & Casir-leged
* Marwo dumar waxaa beddelay = Majaafo qayisha
* Meher waxaa beddelay = Maxjabad kufsi
* Qudaar cunis waxaa beddelay = qaad raamsi
* Ilka cadde waxaa beddelay = Af-ligis
* Dhaqan waxaa beddelay = Dhalanteed
* Asluub wanaag waxaa beddelay = Anshax-xumo
* Midab dabeeci waxaa beddelay = Kiimikada Diyaana
*****
* Milkiyad maguurto waxaa beddelay = Murugmaarug & Maantaan xoraystay
* Xishood & xalaal miirato waxaa beddelay = Xaabsi & Xaaraan ku naax
* Qalin waxaa beddelay = Qori
* Musuq waxaa beddelay = Marooqsi
* Xeelad waxaaa beddelay = Xoog
* Xukun waxaa beddelay = Xabad
* Caqli waxaa beddelay = Cudud
* Laaluush waxaa beddelay = Leejo
*****
* Nabad waxaa beddelay = Colaad
* Farxad waxaa beddelay = Fajac & amakaag
* Raaxo waxaa beddelay = Rafaad
* Maaweelo waxaa beddelay = Murugo
* Naallo waxaa beddelay = Naxdin
* Qosol waxaa beddelay = Qamuunyo
* Qadarin waxaa beddelay = Quursi
* Haybad waxaa beddelay = Habacsanaan
* Sharaf waxaa beddelay = Sharaf-xumo
* Shaqo waxaa beddelay = Shaxaad
* Shaqo rag waxaa beddelay = Shaari-shaari dumar
* Masruuf waxaa beddelay = Mahayo
* Tacab waxaa beddelay = Tuugsi
* Gobanimo waxaa beddelay = Gunnimo
* Himilo waxaa beddelay = Hungow
* Heshiis waxaa beddelay = Hagardaamo
* Qaddiyad waxaa beddelay = Qalalaase
* Jaangooyo waxaa beddelay = Jaantaa-rogan
* Qorshayn waxaa beddelay = Qarqoosh
* Maamul waxaa beddelay = Muran
* Daryeel bulsho waxaa beddelay = Dil-dhac-kufsi
* Cadaalad waxaa beddelay = Jowrfal
.* Xuquuqul iinsaan waxaa beddelay = Gaboodfal
* Gar waxaa beddelay = Gardarro
* Sinaan waxaa beddelay = Kala-sarayn & qabiil ku faan
* Horumar waxaa beddelay = Burbur & barakac
* Barwaaqo waxaa beddelay = Cagabarar
* Daawo waxtar leh waxaa beddelay = Dambaska Hindiya
* Daaweyn dhaqtar waxaaa beddelay = Dollar mahaysaa
* .Caafimaad waxaa beddelay = Cudur & daacuun
*****
* Reer Magaal waxaa beddelay = Reer Miyi
* Feer magaalo waxaa beddelay = Fargan leeb
* Gibilcad waxaa beddelay = Gibilmadow
* Mag ama diyo waxaa beddelay = Bac-madow
* Bilic iyo ubax waxaa beddelay = Qabri iyo qashin
* Xamar-weyne waxaa beddelay = Xamar-jadiid
* Suuqii Ceelgaab waxaa beddelay = Suuqa bakaaraha
* Baar waxaa beddelay = Buush
* Ambalaas waxaa beddelay = Gaarigacan
* Taksile waxaa beddelay = Umul-gaad
* Socodka baabuurta, seedkii midig waxaa beddelay = Seed bidix
* Dhiil waxaa beddelay = Caag
* Dambiil waxaa beddelay = Bac
*****
* Aqoon waxaa beddelay = Jaahilnimo
* Aqoon-dirsi waxaa beddelay = Agoon-dirsi
* Xoolo-dhoofin waxaa beddelay = Dad dhoofin
* Moos dhoofin waxaa beddelay = Dhuxul dhoofin
* Galley beeris waxaa beddelay = Xashiis beeris
* Caano xoolaad waxaa beddelay = Caano Boore
* Duur-joog (ugaadh) waxaa beddelay = Digaag
* Naq & doog waxaa beddelay = Nabaadguur & Geed Yuhuud
*****
* Talyaani waxaa beddelay = Tigree
* Rooma waxaa beddelay = Adis Ababa
* Somali State waxaa beddelay = Kilinka 6aad ee Ethiopia
**********
Tacab Shiidle:
Nabi MUXAMED-nnkh- wuxuu yiri “qofkii wax wanaagsan jideeya, wuxuu leeyahay
ajirkeeda iyo dadka ku raaca ama uga dayda ajirkooda oo kale. Qofkii munkar iyo
xumaan jideeya wuxuu helayaa dembigeeda iyo dadka ku raaca ama uga dayda
dembigooda oo kale”. Haddaba 30ka urur-qabiil ee Adis Ababa lagu aas-aasay ajar iyo
eedba waxaa loo nisbayn doonaa Kornayl Cabdullaahi Yuusuf Axmed oo ah sarkaalkii
ugu horeeyey ee hoos galay Mingiste isla markaana bilaabay hawsha jabhadaynta. Rag
badan ayaa hidde raacay dhabbihii Cabdullaahi Yuusuf jeexay, waxayna dalka u
horseedeen qabyaalad, qalalaase iyo qaranjab. Cabdullaahi Yuusuf inuu beddelo
MSBarre waa mucjiso maanka fayow diidan yahay iyo waxaan la sugeyn oo weliba aan
la sii saadaalin.
Maamulkii MSBarre waxaa araxda jebiyey guuldaradii dagaalkii 77, kadibna waxaaba
muran iyo mugdi galay midnimadii jamhuuriyadda Soomaaliya. Walow MSBarre
weysadu ka jabtay oo uu arjarkiisii cunay, macnihii wanaagii uu falay iyo waxqabadkii
Kacaanka, wuxuu ka dambaysiiyey jowrfal iyo jarriimooyin waaweyn, haddana MSBarre
wuxuu ahaa hoggaamiyihii ugu waxqabadka badnaa ee abid soo mara maamulka
Soomaaliya, laga soo bilaabo 07/05/1956 oo ku beegan maalintii Cabdullaahi Ciise loo
dhaariyey RW dowladdii daaqiliga ahayd ee maamulkii {AFIS}.
Laga soo bilaabo yaaraantiisii markii askarta loo qoray MSBarre wuxuu ku fekeri jiray
oo bartilmaameed u ahayd inay taariikhda u gasho hoggaamiyihii Soomaaliya ka
hirgeliyey saddex arrimood, runtii waa ku tallaabsaday taabagelinta saddexdii,
ayaandarrose saddexdiiba waa ku guuldaraystay, waayo MSBarre markuu wax qabanayo
wuxuu oran jiray muruqeenna iyo maskaxdeenna ayaan ku meelmarinaynaa ee halhays
uma lahayn Insha-Allaah iyo idinka Eebbe ayaa lagu fulinayaa. Libin ninkii holliya ayaa
hela, saddexdii arrimood ee MSBarre ku dadaalay inuu fuliyo, waxay kala ahaayeen:
(1) MSBarre markuu talada la wareegay, wuxuu mudnaata hore siiyey inuu saddexdii
gobol ee xilligaas ku jiray gacanta Gumeysiga (Somali Galbeed, NFD iyo Jabuuti) ka
xoreeyo heeryada Gumeysiga, lana unko Soomaaliweyn xor ah oo hal calan leh. Marka la
qiimeeyo sidii Kacaanku u garab istaagay jabhadihii gobanima-doonka, MSBarre waxaa
loo aqoonsan doonaa xoreeye guuldaraystay {Defeated Liberator}. Runtii dadaalkiisii ku
wajahnaa xoraynta Soomaali Galbeed illaa xad waa ku guulaystay waxaase burburiyey
oo araxda jebiyey quwaddii Bahdii Warso Bari, hobollada Waaberi ayaa ku heesay
“Galbeed waa la xoreeyey Waarsaa gaagixisay”
(2) Marka la yagleelo oo seeska loo dhigo Soomaaliweyn xor ah, wacyigelin iyo
baraarujin kadib in garaadka bulshada kor loo qaado oo laga xoreeyo hanqaltaagga
maamul jacaylka ku dhisan ee siyaasiyiinta gobolka Woqooyi-Bari SSDF. Habeenkii
talaadada 21/10/1969, Baarlamaan ku sheegi Soomaaliya wuxuu ka doodayey ansaxinta
in Muuse Boqor ka dhaxlo jagada madaxweynaha ina-adeerki Cabdirashiid Cali
Sharma’arke. Gabay xigmad leh ayaa waxaa ka mid ah (dowladnimadii maxaa ka dhigay
boqor dumaal yeeshay). Inqilaabkii MSBarre talada dalka kula wareegay runtii wuxuu
ahaa guul taariikhi ah, marka la qiimeeyo hadafkii sebenkaas taagnaa ee nuxurkiisu ahaa
Boqortooyadii reer Bosaaso in dib loo soo nooleeyo, MSBarre wuxuu ahaa Mahdi Alle u
soo diray samata-bixinta Soomaalidii dulmanayd.
Dadaalkii xiriirsanaa 21ka sano wuxuu noqday hal bacaad lagu lisay, waxaa muuqata in
MSBarre ku guuldaraystay inuu Soomaali ka xoreeyo reer Garowe, maxaa yeelay 15
sano oo halgan hubaysan lagu doon-doonayey cadaalad iyo xorriyad kadib, 10/10/2004
Xildhibaanada beelaha Soomaalidu waxay cod aqlabiyad ah ku doorteen Kornayl
Cabdullahi Yuusuf Axmed oo Soomaali saqiir iyo kabiir ka wada dheregsan tahay
taariikhdiisa madow. Halgankii la galay biyo-dhaciisu ma wuxuu la mid noqday,
xaamiladii dhibkii foosha dhaliweyday ee saygeedii jamatay? Nin baa yiri, laba walba
waa isa saaray ee laba tagoogood isma saarin. Abshir Bacadle oo la kulmay xaalad la mid
ah yaabka yaabkiise iyo qaraw riyo maalmeed, ayaa ku shirbay: Kundishe aani kadib
miyaa la keenay Keenadid labaad?
1960-yadii beel yar oo ku dhex noolayd Abgaal oo magaceedu ahaa Galgalo ayaa loogu
waqlalay Nuux Maxamuud Sulaymaan, waxaana loogu abtiriyey haybta Majeerteen. Nin
beesha Galgalo u dhashay ayaa ka haajiray degmada Geeddi Xayr, wuxuu degay Garowe,
muddo markuu ku noolaa degaankaas, wuxuu doonay oo u gogol fariistay gabadh
Majeerteen ah, si dadban ayaa loogu diiday waxaana lagu yiri “boowe magaca Nuux
Maxamuud Sulaymaan ha ku deeqo”. Ninkii ayaa fahmay abtirsigii loo laqimay inuu
ahaa afka baarkiisa aan markii horeba uurka jirin, dabadeed markuu ku hungoobay hiyiraacii
haybta Majeerteen oo yaqiinsaday inuu ku tolan yahay Abgaal, wuxuu ku shirbay
“Habaar-qabaa i hoojiyee ninkii i hayn jirow i hoo”. Sidaas oo kale dadaalkii MSBarre
oo dhicisoobay wuxuu la mid noqday Tacab-Shiidle, waayo qofka xuquuqda ka maqan
yaqaan ayaa loo doodi karaa. Doorashada Cabdullaahi Yuusuf waxay la mid tahay
Soomaali oo tiri “MSBarre ayaa na hodaye, ninkii noo talin jirow noo tali” Walow
maamulkii MSBarre laga dhaxlay guuldarro baaxadweyn taasoo laga sheekayn doono jiil
ka jiil, isla markaana dhibaatada hadda taagan inteeda badan turxaanteed uu beeray,
mas’uulna ka yahay mushkiladaha murugsan, haddana wuxuu mudan yahay in loo dhiso
Tallo Dahab ah, taariikhdiisana lagu darro manhajka dugsiyada waxbarashada, sababtoo
ah wuxuu ahaa geesigii tirtiray oo Soomaali ka badbaadiyey far-ku-sheegtii
Cusmaaniyada, wuxuu kaloo isku dayey kuna dadaalay inuu horjoogsado damaca
waalan iyo hanqaltaaga hoggamin jacaylka reer Garowe.
(3) 21kii sano ee maamulka MSBarre socday, wuxuu la kulmay barwaaqo xad-dhaaf ah,
dunida waxaa ka jiray dagaalkii qaboobaa iyo barwaaqadii Khaliijka Carabta {Oil
boom}. Juqoraafi ahaan Soomaaliya oo ku taal meel muhiim ah, waxay suurtagelisay in
quwadaha waaweyn iyo Carabta lacagta leh ay macaawino xad-dhaaf ah siiyaan
Soomaaliya. 21kaas sano waxaa lagu tilmaamaa sebenkii baraaraha Soomaaliya, dibna
loo arki mayo. MSBarre isagoo aan oran Insha-Allaah wuxuu go’aansaday oo si ficil ah
ugu tallaabsaday in beesha Mareexaan gorofta cayrta tuurto oo dhamaantood ay
barwaaqo dhex dabaashaan, wuxuu ka simay sarkaal sare iyo maalqabeen, 21kii sano
dhaqaalihii waddanka soo galay 80% waxaa qaatay beelaha MODH oo Mareexaan
hormood u ahaa. MSBarre intii uu ku xanuunsanaa Lagos-Nigeria, raggii Mareexaan ee
ka agdhowaa waxay isku soo qaadeen in duqa daaweyn loo geeyo isbitaalada hore-umaray
sida {Germany & USA}, waxay isku afgarteen in tujaarta Mareexaan mid kasta
laga qaado ugu yaraan toban kun oo dollar si daaweyn casri ah loogu helo Xaajiga
xanuunsanaya. Ayaandarro Bashiir Yarow kali ah ayaa qaaraan-wadaagii $10.000
bixiyey, intii kale waa laga waayey hagar iyo hanti la’aan mid ay ka ahaydba.
Ka dar oo dibi dhal. Dagaalkii Xadka iyo Xawaaraha ee Maleeshiyada MFCaydiid ay
Abrile 1992kii ku qabsatay gobolka Gedo, wuxuu horseeday dagaal cusub oo dhexmaray
SNA & SNF. Dagaalyahanno Mareexaan ah ayaa dullaan rogaal celis soo qaaday,
12/10/1992 waxay SNA ka qabsadeen magaalada Baardheere, Mareexaan rag iyo
rasaasba waa haystay, laakiin waxaa ciriiri uga jiray saadka iyo shidaalka. Waxay kaalmo
dhaqaale weydiisteen beelihii ay isku qadiyadda ahaayeen xilligaas, waxaa la yaab
lahayd, 21kii sano ee Mareexaan barwaaqaysnaa, Majeerteen qaxooti ku ahaa Bariga
Afrika inay bixyeen saadkii iyo shidaalkii Mareexaan ku dagaal galay. Yaraantaydii
gobollada dhexe waxaan odayaasha ka maqli jiray iyagoo ku sheekeeya “Gabadha
Mareexaan waxay dhashaa wiil dirac ah oo dagaalka ku firfircoon, laakiin guriga ay
gasho xooluhu kuma bataan”. Maalkii Mareexaan helay 21kii sano meel uu jaan iyo cirib
dhigay lama yaqaan, kaba sii darane hantidii maguurtada ahayd (beero & guryo) 80%
waa iska iibiyaan. Ayaandarro hantidii Mareexaan tacbay Alle kama dhigin bir ee baraf
bay noqotay. Sida muuqata burjiga Mareexaan wuxuu ku dhisan yahay shar iyo dagaal
laakiin maal iyo mushtar midna shaqo kuma leh.
Cutubka 11aad: Adeegayaasha Ethiopia:
Belaayada ugu darran iyo dhibaatada ugu culus ee bulsho soo foodsaarta, waxay tahay
markay isku dhex yaacdo oo la kala garan-waayo: danta guud iyo danta gaar, nacabka iyo
nasteexa, cadowga iyo saaxiibka, shisheeyaha iyo sokeeyaha. Taariikhdu waa mid
dhigan, dhambaaley uruurisaa, dhacdiyo mid la dhowrayoba. Muhiimaddda ugu weyn ee
loo diiiwaangeliyo taariikhda, waxay tahay in la barto xumaan iyo samaan wixii dhacay
sooyaalka. Waxaa jira hab-dhaqan aadamigu ka siman yahay, kaasoo ah marka
cadowgaagu jabo in lagu farxo, maahmaah calami ahna waxay leedahay “cadowgaaga
cadowgiisu waa saaxiibkaa”. 1920kii goortii Gumeysiga Ingiriisku u itaal sheegtay
kifaaxii Daraawiishta ee la jebiyey, Calidhuux oo ku farxay jabka ku dhacday Sayid
Maxamed ayaa ku maansooday:
Darmaan qalay wadaadkii wuxuu duunyo hayn jiraye,
Daaduufka aw Maxamed ku dhacay waan ku diirsadaye,
Waa lagu digtaa duul hadduu ku darnaan jiraye,
Bal dayooy wadaadkii wakaa sii dabayshadaye…
Cadowgaagu hadduu kufo oo sinbiriirixashada la dhul dhaco, waa lays raaciyaa oo waa la
sii tarantureeyaa ee lama toosiyo oo looma shantogo. Ethiopia iyo Soomaaliya
caodwtooyo ku salaysan dal iyo diin ayaa qarniyaal dhextiil, waqtiga ayaa saaciday
nasiib-wanaagga Ethiopia maanta Soomaaliya waa kuftay oo dhabarka ayey ka jabtay,
sidii lagu yiqiin Ethiopia doqon ma noqon ee iyadoo ka faa’iidaystay fursadda dahabiga
ah, dhaawacii Soomaaliya waa dhiibi-tirtay, waxayna sii raacisay meyd-garaac
waxaashnimo oo ka baxsan xeerarka gobanimo-u-dirirka iyo derisnimada. Fekradii
Soomaali ha is raacdo iyo halgankii Soomaaliweyn xor ah loogu jiray oo maanta sida
muuqata meesha ka baxay, Soomaalida kuftay si aanay mar dambe u soo kicin, Ethiopia
waxay jamhuuriyaddii Soomaaliya u qeybisay dhowr Maxmiyadood oo kala
madaxbannaan oo weliba col ah, tusaale Puntland iyo Somaliland mid kasta xiriir gaar ah
ayey la leedahay. Wadar jeer waxaa laysku deyey in dib loo yagleelo dowladdii
Soomaaliya ka burburtay, si qorshehaas looga miro-dhaliyo waxaa la qabtay 15 shir dibu-
heshiisiin, dadaal kasta Ethiopia ayaa fashalisa.
15kii shir, 9 ka mid ah waxaa lagu qabtay Ethiopia, 3 ka mid ahna waxaa lagu qabtay
Jabuuti, 2 ka mid ahna waxaa lagu qabtay Keenya, hal shirna waxaa lagu qabtay Masar.
Saddexdii shir ee Jabuuti lagu qabtay, 2 ka mid ah waxaa lagu dhisay dowlad (DKMG &
TNG), sidoo kale labadii shir ee Keenya lagu qabtay mid baa dowlad lagu dhisay (TFG),
shirkii Masarna waxaa lagu dhisay gole maamul ku meel gaar ah, hasa yeeshee sagaalkii
shir ee Ethiopia lagu qabaty waxba kama soo bixin, balse mar kasta waxaa Adis Ababa
laga abaabulaa danaystayaal dalka burburiya sida kooxda SRRC oo bishii Maarso 2001
lagu dhisay magaalada Hawaas ee Ethiopia. Kooxda SRRC oo fulinaysa dardaarankii
Meles Zenawi, mar kasta waxay ku tallaabsadaan qaranjabka Soomaaliya, kooxdani ama
waa damiir laawayaal aad u dun xun ama waa Amxaaro Af-Soomaali taqaan, sababtoo ah
shirkii OAU ee Lusaka-Zambia lagu qabatay 2003, iyadoo aan lagu marti-qaadin waxaa
madashii shirka tegay ergo ka socotay SRRC, waxay codsadeen in calanka Soomaaliya
laga siibo fagaaraha shirka oo dhulka lagu tuuro, maadaama xukumadda TNG ee
Cabdiqaasim madaxweynaha ka yahay aan loo dhamayn oo aysan Soomaaliya meteli
karin, hase yeeshee waa laga diiday oo waxaa loogu caqli celiyey maamulka TNG in
JQM ay u aqoonsan tahay dowlad Soomaaliyeed. Ethiopia waxay dagaal-oogayaasha
dalka burburiyey ugu deeqday hub xad-dhaaf, waxay kaloo isku soofaysay oo weliba
hubaysay inta badan qabaa’ilka Soomaalida si ay isu gumaadaan. Shirqoolka Ethiopia
wuxuu ku wajahan yahay in sinjiga Soomaalidu dabargo’ si ay u hesho bad iyo berri isku
qoofalan oo aan cidina lahayn ama ugu yaraan inay wiiqdo awoodda wax iska caabinta
Soomaalida, kadibna laga dhigo qabaa’il cadow isu ah oo Ethiopia hoos taga (kilinka
6aad).
Dhulka miyaa dadkiisii dhintoo dhaxal la’aan jooga?
Dhulkaanow ma qowm kuu dhashoo ku dhagrayaa jira?
*****
Tulud geela ayaa toban ku ruux weydaaye,
Dhulkaan tegay miyaan dhagaxna loo tuuraynin?
Ethiopia waxay si hawl yar ugu guulaystay inay Soomaaliya ka tirtirto kaadirka
indheergartada loo yaqaan sida: aqoonyahannada haybadda leh, saraakiisha kartida leh,
dhaqaatiirta taqasuuska leh, culumada diinta iyo wixii soo raaca. Murti baa waxay
leedahay bulshadii laga waayo: waayeel taliya, wadaad duceeya iyo wiil dagaallama,
bulshadaas belaayo ayaa ku habsatay oo burbur baa u sugnaaday, waa heerka maanta
Soomaalidu ku sugan tahay. Ethiopia waxay ku talo gashay markay layso oo gebi
ahaanba waddanka ka suuliso kaadirka aqoonta leh inay dalka isugu haraan waxmagarato
ku dhaqanta xeerka duurjoogta ee ku salaysan sida loo kala xoog weyn yahay in laysu
cuno {Survival of the fittest}, xeerkaas Ethiopia dejisay ayaa maanta Soomaaliya looga
dhaqmaa oo beeluhu sida ay u kala hub badan yihiin ayey isu bililiqaystaan, waxaa la
boobay oo la barakiciyey beelaha aan hubaysnayn sida Banaadiri ama Gibilcad. Hadba
dunida dad baa u kaca oo diin cusub la shir yimaada, shirqoolladii Ethiopia u dejisay
burburinta Soomaaliya si fiican ayey u hirgaleen. Ethiopia burburinta Soomaaliya ku
guulaysatay ayaa ku geeraartay “halaagga Soomaali hootadaan la helay hoodo iyo
nasiib wacan dheh”
Geed baa hadlay oo wuxuu yiri: Godiney haddaan gabalkey kugu daabnayn sidaa iima
goyseen. Ethiopia in aysan naxariis Soomaali u hayn oo u ixsaan falayn waa wax la og
yahay oo taariikhda ku xusan, laakiin waxaa ayaandarro laga naxo ah, rag magac
Soomaaliyeed leh, balse maankii laga xaday inay ku hadaaqaan Ethiopia tii hore maaha
oo waa xabiibkeen, waxayna jeceshahay samaanta iyo samata-bixinta Soomaaliya, wax
walba hiil iyo hoo waa nala garab taagan tahay, waxay u geyfan tahay sidii Soomaaliya
dowlad ku yeelan lahayd. Waxay kaloo ku hantaatacaan, Jaalle Meles Zenawi waa towri
dhalinyar oo maskax furan oo afkaartiisu waa ka duwan tahay Boqorradii Amxaarada iyo
dhiigyacabkii Kornayl Mingiste. Su’aasha isweydiinta mudan waxay tahay Meles iyo
Mingiste yey kala yihiin? Meles Zenawi isir ahaan waa Tigree ka soo jeeda
boqortooyadii faca weyneyd ee la oran jiray {Axum Empire ama Solomonid Kingdom}
waxayna ku abtirsataa Nabi Suleymaan iyo reer bini-Israel.
Boqorradii Tigree ee Ethiopia xukumi jiray waxaa ugu dambeeyey Emperor Teodoros oo
1863kii ismerjiyey naftana iska qaaday, waxaa xilkii kala wareegay Emperor Yohannes
1V oo dhintay 1889. Geeridii Yohannes 1V waxay soo afjartay boqortooyadii {Axum
Empire} ee ilaa qarnigii Caamul-fiil soo jirtay , xilligaas wixii ka dambeeyey Boqor
Menelik oo taageero isugu jirtay hiil iyo hoo ka helay boqorradii Ingiriiska (Queen
Victoria) ayaa maamulkiisa ku ballaariyey dhulweynaha Ethiopia, wuxuuna xoog ku
qabsaday gobollo cusub. Boqor Menelik ka hor boqorradii Ethiopia u talin jiray waxay
ahaayeen reer Aksum, waxay kaloo ahaayeen hormoodkii nidaamka dhulgoosiga iyo
Gumeysiga, waa boqortooyadii seeska u dhigtay dulmiga iyo kala sareynta Ethiopia weli
ka jirta.
Emperor Theodore ayaa 1855kii ku dhaartay inuu Muslimiinta ka tirtiri doono
mandaqada Bariga Afrika, mar kale Boqor Menelik ayaa 1887kii markuu qabsaday Harar
isna holliyey inuu meelmariyo dhaartii Theodore, Alle SWT ayaa horjoogsaday hindisihii
labada Kaafir. Maanta Meles Zenawi oo ka faa’iidaysanaya mashruuca loogu
magacdaray “La Dagaallanka Argagaxisada” oo nuxurkiisu yahay “La dagaallanka
Muslimiinta” wuxuu wacad ku maray oo weliba u geyfan yahay inuu dib u soo nooleeyo
fekradii Emperor Theodore. Bartamihii 1991kii Gaagaabta loo yaqaan Tigree ama
jabhadda TPLF markay xukunka Ethiopia la wareegeen, Meles Zenawi wuxuu
go’aansaday inuu dib u yagleelo oo boorka ka jafo afkaartii boqortooyadii {Axum
Empire}, laga soo bilaabo 1991kii wixii dhaqaale dalku helay (gudaha & dibeddaba)
waxaa loo weeciyey dhismaha iyo horumarinta gobolka Tigree, dalka intiisa kalena waa
la dayacay.
Kornayl Mingiste H. Mariam isir ahaan wuxuu u dhashay beesha Kulo-Konta oo taliskii
Mingiste ka hor ahaan jirtay addoomo Amxaaradu leedahay, sida xoolaha ayaa suuqa
lagu kala iibsan jiray, sharaf iyo karaamo weligood ma yeelan. Mingiste aabbahiisa ayaa
ahaan jiray addoon Xayle Salaase, taasina waxay suurtagelisay inuu waxbarto oo
ciidamada loo qoro ee beeshiisa waxbarasho iyo shaqo fiican midna looma oggolayn
waayadii hore. Marka aan su’aashii dib u soo celiyee, Meles iyo Mingiste keebaa
Gumeyste ah? Keebaa Kacaan ah oo u guntaday inuu wax xoreeyo? Jawaabta waxaa
laga sugayaa Kaadirka Ethiopia ee ku andacooday Meles Zenawi waa saaxiib daacad ah,
wuxuuna sutigaashaan ugu jiraa samatabixinta Soomaaliya. Xabashidu waa xabiibka
Soomaalida waxay ka dhigan tahay, Yuhuuddu si daacadnimo ah ayey Carabta u
jeceshahay. Meles Zenawi ayaa dadaal ugu jira horumarinta danaha Soomaaliya waxay
ka dhigan tahay, madaxda xisbiga Likud ee Israel (Shamir, Sharon & Natanyahu) waxay
har iyo habeenba heegan ugu jiraan daryeelka danaha reer Falastiin. Waxay kaloo ka
dhigan tahay, Fircoonka cusub ee sebenkan soo baxay {George W. Bush} wuxuu ku
dadaalaa daryeelka danaha Muslimiinta iyo horumarinta caqiidada Islaamka.
1989kii ayaa xukunka laga qaaday hoggaamiye P.W.Botha oo ahaa cunsuri si dhab ah u
aaminsan nidaamka Midab-kala-sooca {Apartheid} ee dalka Koofur Afrika ka jiray
xilligaas. Waxaa beddelay oo xilkii kala wareegay F.W. Dekler oo ahaa qunyarsocod
aaminsan in dadka madow si dadban loogu maamulo midab-kala-sooc la huwiyey sir iyo
dibindaabyo dahsoon. Baadariga Desmond Tutu oo muddo dheer u halgamayey xaqa
dadka madow iyo burburinta nidaamka kala sareynta, ayaa nin weriye ah wuxuu
weydiiyey: F.W. Dekler oo ah {moderate} sow kama fiicna oo dadka madow uguma
roona P.W. Botha? Desmond Tutu oo dhoolla-caddeynaya ayaa ku jawaabay: F.W. &
P.W. waa xarfo Ingiriis ah, labada hoggaamiyena waa niman caddaan ah. {F.W. & P.W.
are English alphabets and both leaders are whitemen}. Sida Desmond Tutu oo kale
waxaaan leeyahay Meles & Mingiste mid waa Tigree, midna waa addoon Amxaar,
labaduba waxay neceb yihiin jiritaanka Soomaaliya xor ah. Nin la oran jiray Nuur
Laangare ayaa ku maansooday: “Maxaan laba Gaaloo abtirsiinyo gudboon… Midna aan
u gumeyn, midna aan u gobeyn”
Ilowshiiyo dhowaa ma umulbaa:
Gabyaa la oran jiray Salaan Carrabey ayaa ku maansooday “dumarkuba xublaha foosha
way xanaf wareeraane, balse inay xusuusdarran yihiin xaylka kale mooge.” Raggu
markay carruurta dhalayaan waxay ku jiraan raaxada ugu sareysa, dumarkuna xilliga
foosha waxay la kulmaan xanuunka ugu badan, xaalad nolol iyo geeri u dhaxaysa ayey
ku sugan yihiin. Dhaqaatiirta haweenka umuliya ayaa waxay ka fekereen sidii ragga loo
dareensiin lahaa xanuunka foosha, dhowr tijaabo kadib waxay go’aamiyeen marka
haweentu foolanayso, ninkeed oo xarig siriq leh xiniinyaha looga xiray inuu dhinaca ka
fariisto, mar kastoo xanuunka fooshu qabto haweentu waa inay xariga xoog u jiidaa oo
weliba jafaalisaa. Dhaqaatiirtu waxay isku waafaqeen in habkaas ragga loo dareensiin
karo xumadda iyo kulaylka foosha. Gobol dalka Hindiya ku yaal ayaa laga hirgeliyey
tijaabadaas waana lagu guulaystay, waxaanse jeclaan lahaa in tijaabadaas Soomaaliya
laga dhaqangeliyo. Xaamilo kastoo la xanuunsata kulaylka foosha, 40 ayaamood kadib
waa illowdaa xanuunkii ay soo martay, waxayna sameysaa is qurxin iyo cillaansaar iyo
cadar is marin, si ay dareenka himadda saygeed u soo jiidato.
Hab dhaqanka Soomaalida waxaa lagu meteli karaa umul afartan baxday, waa bulsho
war ku nool ah {oral society} xumaan iyo samaan waxba lama diiwaangeliyo, dhibaatadii
shalay dhacday degdeg baa loo illoobaa sida haweenku xanuunkii foosha u illoobaan oo
kale. 1988kii dad ka qaxay Woqooyi Galbeed ayaa xeryo qaxooti looga ooday Xarshin,
Harta Sheekh iyo meelo kale oo ku yaal dhulka Soomaali Galbeed ee Xabashidu
gumeysato, qaxootigii ka cararay Hargeysa waxay miciinsadeen walaalaha Soomaali
Galbeed, ee uma tallaabin gobollada Makale iyo Shawa. Sidoo kale 1991kii dad ka qaxay
Koofurta Soomaaliya ayaa xeryo looga ooday dhulka NFD ee Keenya gumeysato, waxay
miciinsadeen Soomaalida NFD ee uma tallaabin Galbeedka Nairobi iyo Harooyinka.
Qaxootigii yaacay qaar baa ku sii hakaday Nairobi & Adis Ababa, markay laaluush iska
bixiyeen waxaa u suurtagashay inay uga sii dhoofaan waddamada Yurub & Ameerika.
Soomaalida oo taariikhyan aaminsanayd Xabashidu inay tahay dugaag dadka cuna,
waxay Adis Ababa ka heleen soo dhoweyn iyo naxariis kooban balse mar kasta ka fiican
arxamdarrada Carabta, taasina waxay dhalisay in Soomaalidu si fudud ku illowdo
cadaawadii soo jireenka ahayd ee kala dhexaysay Xabashida. Haddaba qof
Soomaaliyeed oo qaangaar ah inuu ku andacoodo Xabashi ayaa Soomaali xabiib u ah
waa mucjiso maanka fayow diidan yahay. Cadowtooyada Xabashidu u qabto Soomaalida
waa mid aad u fog, aadna u qoto dheer, muddo qarniyo ahna soo jirtay, waa cadaawad
dowladihii soo maray Ethiopia weligood aysan isku khilaafin kana mideysan yihiin.
Waxaa caalamka ka dhaca is beddelo dhinacyada siyaasadda iyo madaxda maamulka sare
saameeya, is beddelkaasoo xilliyada qaar suurtageliya isu soo dhowaanshaha laba shacab
oo markii hore colaad ba’ani ay ka dhaxeysay. Walow maamulladii Soomaaliya soo
maray ay Xabshida u muujiyeen niyadsami, haddana Ethiopia marnaba kama debcin
mowqifkeedii cuskanaa cadawtooyada iyo ka horjeedka midnimada qowmiyadda
Soomaalida. Cadowtooyadaas gaamurtay oo illaa qarniyo soo taxneyd ayaa waxaa ka
abuurmay dagaallo culus oo laga xusi karo kuwii ugu caansanaa:
* Waqtigii ugu dambeeyey ee maamulladii boqortooyadii IFAT ay ka jirtay carriga
Soomaali Galbeed, ayaa boqorkii Xabashida ee la oran jiray Negus Yeshaq (1414 – 29),
wuxuu cagtamariyey dhulkii maamulka Islaamku ka jiray, duullaankii Negus Yeshaq soo
qaaday 1415 wuxuu ku dilay boqorkii Muslimiinta ee la oran jiray Sacaadu-diin.
Taariikhyahannadu waxay sheegeen guushii Kirishtaanka Ethiopia ka soo hooyeen
dagaalladii ay la galeen Muslimiinta inay farxadii damaashaadka ka tiriyeen heeso iyo
buraanburo uu ku jiray magaca Soomaaliya, iyadoo waqtigaas reer Galbeedku ku
tilmaameen markii ugu horeysay taariikhda ee la maqlay magaca Soomaali, waxayse
aniga iigu muuqataa been-abuur aan beyd run ka ahayn, waayo qowmiyadda Soomaalida
waxay geeska Afrika deganayd afar qarni ka hor dhalshadii Nabi Ciise cs.
* Iimaam Axmed Ibraahim Al-Qasaali (1506-43) loona yiqiin Axmed Gurey wuxuu
weerar ba’an ku qaaday Xabashida, hoodo wanaag darteed, wuxuu ku guulaystay inuu
jebiyo Xabashida oo waagaas ka hor lahaan jirtay gacansarayn suurtagelisay in
Muslimiinta Ethiopia lagu soo rogay lagana qaado canshuur. Axmed Gurey oo ku
barbaaray nawaaxiga Harar, wuxuu u guntaday una istaagay inuu badbaadiyo dadka iyo
diinta Islaamka oo waayadaas ka sii laciifaysey arlada Xabashida. Wuxuu markii horeba
abaabulay iskuna dubariday ciidamo laxaad leh oo u badnaa dhallinyaro Soomaaliyeed
oo si geesinimo leh ugu babac-dhigay cadowga Xabashida. Bilowgii horeba wuxuu
diiday canshuurtii Muslimiinta laga qaadi jiray, taasina waxay lama huraan ka dhigtay
inay dagaal fooda is-daraan ciidamadii Axmad Gurey hoggaaminayey iyo kuwii uu
horkacayey boqor la oran jiray Lebna Dengel iyo guddomiyihii Xabashida ee gobolka
Bali, waxaana si ba’an loo jebiyey ciidamadii Lebna Dengel. Guulihii dagaal ee Axmed
Gurey gaaray 1529-1535 suurtagal iima ah inaan sadaradaan ku faahfaahiyo, waxaase ka
mid ahaa dhulkii Xabashida laga qabsaday gobollada: Shembera-kure, Dawaro, Shawa,
Lassta, Baali, Hadya, Sidamo, Gurage iyo goobo kaloo muhiim ah..
1535 – Markii ciidamada Axmed Gurey qabsadeen dhamaan Bartamaha & Koofurta
Ethiopia, wuxuu weerarey isla markaana gacanta ku dhigay gobolka Tigree, isagoo uga
sii gudbay illaa deegaanka Woqooyi Galbeed Kasala illaa uu dhinaca ku qabtay
Saldanadii Muslimka ahayd ee Mazagna oo madax ay ka ahaayeen qabiilka Beeja oo ku
taal xadka Suudaan. Muddadii dhowr iyo tobanka sano ahayd ee Axmed Gurey
Xabashida xukumayey waxuu baday oo ay ka maageen inay wax dab ah shitaan habeen
iyo maalin toona, iyagoo ka cabsanayey geesiyiinta Soomaalidu inay qaaca dabka soo
bidhaan-raacaan, sidaas awgeedna ay Xabashidu illaa maanta hilibka ceerin u cunaan.
Jabkii gaaray darteed, waxaa Xabashida u soo gurmaday ciidamo ka yimid dalka
Bortaqiiska ka dibna jabiyey ciidamadii Axmed Gurey. Hadaba jabkii Axmed Gurey u
geystay ilbaxnimadii Boqortooyadii {Axum Empire} ee faca weyneyd ayaa ah unuga
cadowtooyada Xabashidu uurka ugu hayso Soomaalida, waxaana ka go’an in aysan
qancayn illaa iyada iyo Soomaalida mid laga taqaluso, maanta Xabashidu si ay yoolkaas
ku gaarto waxay isticmaashaa xoog iyo xeelad kastoo suurtagal ka dhigi karta tirtirista
sinjiga Soomaalida.
* Soomaalidu kuma jirin dalalkii Afrika ee Gumeysteyaasha reer Yurub ku kala
qeybsadeen Shirkii Berlin sannadkii 1884kii, maxaa yeelay waxay maamul ahaan
Soomaalidu ka tirsaneyd boqortooyadii Islaamka ee Cusmaaniyiinta Turkiga. Haddaba
markii Masaaridu ka baxday Harar, Seylac iyo dhammaan magaalooyinka ku teedsan
Badda-Cas ee ay fadhiyeen sannadkii 1886kii, waxaa mandaqadda Harar qabsaday
ciidamadii Boqor Menelik ee uu abbaanduule ka ahaa Ras Makonen. Qabsashadii Harar
oo lagu tilmaamay mid ka dhalatay dayacaadii Masaarida iyo hoosaasinta Ingiriiska,
kadib Boqor Menelik ayaa sannadkii 1887kii warqad u diray Ingiriiska isagoo ku yiri:
“Alle mahadi waxaan jebiyey Amiir Cabdullaahi oo ku baxsaday faras dushi, wuxuu ahaa
Axmed Gurey kale oo sebenkan soo baxay. Caasimaddisii Harar waxaa si buuxda ula
wareegay ciidankeyga, waxaana ka taagay calankeyga, iyadoo laga sifeeyey maamulkii
Muslimiinta. Amiir Cabdullaahi mar dambe ma waxyeelleyn doono Kirishtaanka, dhul
Muslimku leeyahana mandaqadaan kama jiri doono”
* 1948-49 Golaha loo dhan yahay ee JQM waxaa looga dooday aayaha waddamadii laga
kiciyey Fajiistadii Talyaaniga. Waayadii doodu ka socotay xarunta JQM, Boqor Xayle
Salaase wuxuu geed dheer iyo geed gaabanba u koray oo weliba xawli orod iyo
xusulduub u galay in Soomaaliya iyo Ereteria federal ahaa loo raaciyo Ethiopia.
Damaciisii ku wajahnaa Ereteria waa u meelmaray balse kuma guulaysan inuu
Soomaaliya wada liqo. 07/05/1956 markii Cabdullaahi Ciise loo dhaariyey RW
dowladdii daaqiliga ahayd, Boqor Xayle Salaase taasi waa u cuntami-weyday, wuxuuna
ku dadaalay inuu horjoogsado dowladdii ka dhalatay Koofurta Soomaaliya, wuxuu
kormeer shaqo ku kala bixiyey dhulweynaha Soomaali Galbeed, 25/08/1956 khudbaddii
uu ka jeediyey magaalada Qabridaharre, wuxuu yiri “qowmiyadda Soomaalidu isir ahaan
waxay ka mid tahay qowmiyadaha Ethiopia, sinaba ugama go’i karto, dadka ku hawlan
dowlad ka dhalata Soomaaliya waxay ku jiraan riyo maalmeed aan taabagal noqon
karin… Soomaali gobanimo heshay waa dameer geesa yeeshay ”
* Xabashidu waxay liqi-weyday laba gobol oo midoobay inay yagleelaan dowlad
Soomaaliyeed oo u hawlgeli doonta mideynta Soomaaliweyn iyo is raaca shanta
Soomaaliyeed, xorriyaddii lixdankii Xabashidu waxay u aragtay halis ku soo fool leh
danaheeda gumeysi. Sidaas awgeed Xabashida waxay go’aansatay inay ka hortagto
hanaqaadka dowladdii dhalatay 01/07/1960kii, waxayna weerar saf-ballaaran ah oo cir
iyo dhul ah ku soo qaaday Soomaaliya bishii Febaraayo 1964kii. Alle ma taageero
kibirka iyo gardarrada, Xabashida oo isku magacawda Libaaxyada Afrika darteed,
adduunweynuhu wuxuu aaminsanaa in Xabashidu si fudud ku qabsan doonta
Soomaaliya, hase yeeshee Xabashidii soo duushay ayaa dagaalkii lagu jebiyey,
Libaaxyadii Afrikana waxaa laga dhigay daayeer dullaysan. Hobollada qaranka ayaa ku
heesay “Xaduuda gadaaman ee Gaalku sameeyey, inaan ka gudbayno waan
garanaayee, Geyshkayagow guulaysta”
* Todobaatan iyo todoba gu’ baa taaha la hayaa, markay taadu soo gashaa taabka la
qabtaa ! Laga soo bilaabo 1950-yadii dowladii daaqiliga ahayd, Soomaalidu waxay hanti
lahayd (mood & noolba) waxaa loo weeciyey unkidda iyo horumarinta CQS, si loo
xoreeyo gobolladi ku jiray gacanta Gumeysiga, lana najaxiyo himiladii mideynta
Soomaaliweyn. 1970-yadii CQS ee Soomaaliya waxaa loo yiqiin ciidamada ugu
firfircoon qaaradda madow {Best Black Army}, tayo iyo tababarba waxay gaareen heer
sare. Sidaas awgeed, sannadkii 1977 Soomaaliya waxay guluf milateri, weerar cir iyo
dhulba ku qaaday ciidamadii Xabashida ee fadhigoodu ahaa dhulka Soomaali Galbeed.
CQS waxay si fudud u burburiyeen awooddii ciidamada Xabashida, waxayna muddo
gaaban ka xoreeyeen 90% dhulka Soomaali Galbeed, iyagoo sida biriqda xowli ku jiiray
dhufeysyadii Ameerikaanku u dhisay ciidamada Xabashida, Godey illaa Kaaraa-mardha,
halkaasna waxaa lagu jebiyey ciidamadii loo yiqiin Libaaxyada Afrika, iyadoo intii
rasaastu leeftay mooyee intii kale laga dhigay maxaabiis dullaysan. CQS oo Addis-Ababa
kaabiga saaray una jirsaday wax ka yar 50 kilomitir waxay cabsi ba’an ku abuurtay
Xabashida oo sidii lagu yiqiin u habarwacatay quwadaha Kirishtaanka, kadibna waxaa u
soo gurmaday Bahdii Warso-Bari.
Xabashida oo ku faanta inay tahay dowlad fac weyn oo aan weligeed la gumeysan isla
markaana leh ilbaxnimo iyo xadaarad fog, waxaa u suurtagashay inay isticmaasho
saxaafadda afka dheer ee Yuhuudda, lana hirgeliyo tookha iyo islweynida Xabashida.
Ummaddaha madow waxaa laga dhaadhiciyey inay yihiin daayeer ducufo ah,
Xabashiduna tahay libaaxyo sare oo laga haybaysto. Josoph Geobles wasiirkii
warfaafinta ee Naziga ayaa laga soo xigtay inuu yiri “ ku celceli beenta illaa la
rumasyto”. Been fakatay runi ma gaarto ! Beentii saxaafadda Yuhuuddu faafisay ee
ahayd Xabashidu waa Libaaxyada Afrika, waxay dhalisay in dadyowga madow ay
gorodda laalaadiyaan oo ay ka cabsadaan Xabashida, balse taasi liddigeed Soomaalidu si
ba’an ayey u yastaa Xabashida, waxayna u taqaan Amxaaro injirley iyo wax liita.
Soomaalida oo aaminsan inay Xabashida ka burji sarayso oo goobaha dagaalka uga adag
tahay, waxay Xabashida u taqaan fulay aan haadda hubsan oo marka faltanka dagaalka
foodda laysdarro fagaareeya. Ubadka Soomaaliyeed waxaa lagu anqariyaa oo lagu
barbaariyaa nacaybka Xabashida, carruurta oo lagu baraarujiyo cadowtooyada kala
dhexaysa Xabashida, waa xaq iyo wax haboon. Ayaandarro mar kastoo Soomaalidu ka
adkaato Xabashida waxay u habarwacataa oo qaylodhaan u dirsataa dowladaha
Kirishtaanka, waxaa la ogyahay 1530kii goortii Axmed Gurey jebiyey Xabashida in
Boortaqiisku u soo gurmaday, sidoo kale 1977 markii Kacaankii MSBarre jebiyey
kibirkii Xabashida waxaa u soo gurmaday Huwantii Warso oo ay hormood u ahaayeen
Ruushka iyo Kuuba. Hobollada qaranka ayaa ku heesay “Galbeed waa la xoreeyee
Waarsaa Gaagixisey
Kaadirka Ethiopia:
Dagaalkii 1977 ka dib Xabashida waxaa si fudud ugu suurtagashay inay Soomaali hub
isugu dhiibaan, kana dhex abuuraan cadaawad heerkeedu gaaray umulo-doox. Ethiopia
waxay alliftay shirqoolka loo yaqaan Lixland, taasina waxay muran iyo mugdi gelisay
midnimadii jamhuuriyadda Soomaaliya. Nasiibdarro Soomaaliya oo ah Maxmiyad si
dadban u hoos tagta maamulka Ethiopia, waxay bulshada Soomaalida ku dhex leedahay
Kaadir xoog badan oo loo tababaray dabargoynta sinjiga Soomaalida, wuxuuna ka
kooban yahay saddex kooxood oo kala darran:
(A) Hoggaamiyeyaasha ururada hubaysan ee loo yaqaan Tabcane Tigree waxaa laga
haqabtiraa madfac iyo miino lagu xasuuqo shacabka. Hoggaamiye kasta marka hagar
la’aan hub loo siiyo, waxaa dhegta loogu sheegaa inuu gar iyo gardarro noqonayo
madaxweynaha Soomaaliya, waxaase shardi ah inuu marka horeba saxiixo fulinta shan
qodob oo kala ah :
1- Ciidamada Xooga dalka Soomaaliyeed inaan dib loo aas-aasin oo Soomaaliya
aysan weligeed yeelan milateri awood leh
2- Inuu saxiixo Soomaaliya wax dhul ah oo ka maqan in aysan jirin, mar dambena
aysan sheegan Soomaali Galbeed iyo NFD, halkaasna lagu hilmaamo fekradii
mideynta Soomaaliweyn, isla markaana suugaanta guubaabada iyo kicinta shucuurta
waddaniyada xambaarsan laga joojiyo qalabka warbaahinta iyo dugsiyada
waxbarashada.
3- Mabda’ ahaan in la xakameeyo baraarujinta, barashada iyo fiditaanka diinka
Islaamka isla markaana la xirxiro culumada Gaaladu u taqaan Asal-raaca, loona soo
gacan geliyo nabadsugidda Ethiopia. Xuseen MFCaydiid oo ka mid ah madaxda
kooxda SRRC ayaa isagoo jooga Ghion Hotel, Adis Ababa, 01/02/2002 wareysi uu
siiyey wakaaladda wararka JQM ee lagu magacaabo IRIN, wuxuu yiri “cadowgeenna
ugu weyn waa Islaamka” {Our main enemy is Islamism}
4- In geyiga Soomaaliyeed hawaanba, dirqi iyo sandulle Xabashida laga siiyo deked
ka madaxbannaan maamulka Soomaalida, dekeddaas oo sharciyan loo aqoonsanayo
bogcad {enclave} Ethiopia ku leedahay dhulka Jamhuuriyadda Soomaaliya.
5- Waa in Soomaaliya dastuur ahaan u qaadataa nidaamka federaalka kala
madaxbannaan {Co-federal} kaasoo ogol qabiil kasta markuu rabo inuu ka go’i
karto dalka intiisa kale. Sidaas awgeed jamhuuriyadda Soomaaliya waa in loo
qeybiyaa Imaarado yaryar oo lagu jaangooyey qabiil-qabiil kala madaxbannaan, isla
markaana la dhaqangeliyo hindisaha Meles Zenawi ee dulucdisu tahay in Soomaaliya
noqoto (Lixland = Somaliland, Puntiland, Hiiraanland , Banaadirland, Bayland iyo
Jubbaland)
(B) Gudaha Soomaaliya Xabashidu waxay ka dhex abuurtay shaqsiyaad biiriqatayaal ah
oo loo tababaray mashruuca la magacbaxay Dilitaanka Nindooorka, caado-qatayaasha u
kireysan Meles Zenawi waxay si gaadmo ah ku toogtaan ama ku afduubaan
aqoonyahanka bulshada {elite} sida: indheergaratada, saraakiisha, culumada diinta,
takhaatiirta iyo wixii la mid ah.
(C) Waxaa kaloo jira koox loo tababaray basaasidda xogta Soomaaliya, kooxdaan
jaajuusiinta ah waxaa lagu dhex firdhiyey guud ahaan geyiga Soomaaliya miyi iyo
magaalo, waxayna meel kasta Adis Ababa uga tebiyaan warbixin joogto ah {daily
report}. Arrimaha la xiriira siyaasada, dhaqaalaha, difaaca iyo nabadgelyada oo muhiim
u ah Ethiopia ka sokow, warbixin maalmeedka loo tebiyo Meles Zenawi, xataa waxaa
lagu sheego dalagga beeraha ka soo go’ay iyo geela gu’ga dhalay. Abwaan Abshir Nuur
Faarax Bacadle ayaa adeegayaasha Ethiopia shiribkan u tebiyey:
Ukumihii Amxaaradoo ummaddii uf dhahdaad tihiin,
Abuur Ethiopiaan arkaa ummaddii yaanse aqbalayn,
Taariikh madowboo aan tirmeyn tabcaneyaal Tigrey u taal,
Wixii wacaaya wiil Amxaar wallaahi waa la weel duwaa,
Hadday Tigree u tanaasuleen inaan ka tashaney tegee,
Sababtee loo takooray:
Walow dhaqanka Soomaaliyeed ee soo jireenka ah si weyn loo qiimeeyo, haddana
meelaha qaar wuxuu ku leeyahay dhaliil tiro badan, nimco walba nusqaanteeda leh.
Dhaqanka Soomaalida qeybihiisa ku saabsan sinnaanta bulshada iyo xulashada geyaanka
aad iyo aad buu u fool-xun yahay, hab-dhaqankaas ku salaysan faquuqa iyo yasidda
waxaa si weyn u diidan da’yarta damiirka wanaagsan ee la hanaqaaday sebenka cusub.
Xilligii Gumeysiga ka hor, taariikhda Soomaalidu laguma sameyn jirin wax diiwaangelin
ah oo mustaqbalka laga raadraaco, waxaase dhacdooyinka muhiimka ah jiilba jiilka kale
ugu tebin jiray hab oraaheed aan weliba dhammeystirneyn . Si kastaba ha ahaatee marka
baaris lagu sameynayo sababta loo takooray beelaha Soomaaliyeed ee la yaso oo aan
muuqaal, madaama midab, dhaqan, luqad iyo diin ahaan toona ka duwanayn Soomaalida
kale. Waxaa jira sheekooyin tiro badan oo ku-tiri-kuteen ah oo marka dulucdooda loo
fiirsado ku biyo-shubanaya laba aragtiyadood {version} oo sida qaalibka ah inta badan
bulshadu ku fasiraan sababtii keentay takooridda beelaha la yaso. Labada aragtiyadood
midi waxay u muuqataa been abuur aan caga badan ku tagneyn balse fekrada kale ayaa
marka dib loo eego sida waayadii hore ay ku imaan kartay isbeddel ku dhaca hab dhaqan
beeleed waxaa la oran karaa ilaa xad waa macquul la barxay.
(1) Aragtida kowaad waxay leedahay waqti aad u fog geyiga Soomaalida waxaa ka jirtay
beel aad u tiro badan oo awoodeeda ballaaran ugu talin jirtay kuna xukumi jirtay beelaha
kale oo dhan. Lama garanayo waxaa la isku qoonsaday, waxaase la sheegay beelihii kale
inta isbaheysteen inay dagaal ku qaadeen kuna jebiyeen beeshii awoodda badnayd.
Ayaandarro intii la dilay mooyee intii kale oo maxaabiis laga dhigay ayaa xero lagu
ooday, halkaasna ay badankoodii silic iyo gaajo ugu le’deen. Dadkii ka haray beeshii laga
adkaaday darxumo darteed xeradii ciqaabta qaar baa ku dhintay. Maalintii qof xerada ku
dhintaba bulshadii kale waxay halheys ka dhigatay weerta ah “Maantana MID GO’
weedhaas waxaa loola jeeday maantana qof baa xijaabtay. Intii yareyd ee ka badbaaday
Allena ka samatabixiyey xeradii ciqaabta, maadaama aysan lahayn bar-xoolaad iyo beer
toona, waxay noqdeen dagaag dabato ah isla markaana waxaa dantu ku kalliftay inay
nolol maalmeed ka dhigtaan kana shaqaystaan meheradaha Soomaalidu ka faanto sida:
kalluumeysi, ugaarsi, kabo-tolis, dhar-sameyn, bir-tumis, timo xiiris, dhul-xaaq, xooloqalidda
iwm. Waxaa kaloo weliba lagu sameeyey bahdil iyo Ab-dhalsho doorin iyadoo
lagu toley halheyskii ahaa MID-GO’ magacasoo muddo kadib isu rogey hayb beeleed aan
aasaas isir iyo abtirsi taxane ah toona lahayn balse ku midoobay xirfadaha laga faano.
Runtii lama macneyn karo waxaa dhibka intaas le’eg loo marsiiyey beeshaas oo ilaa
maanta lagu hayo ficil-xun iyo aflagaado joogto ah oo loo raaciyey bah-dil iyo yasid,
waxaase la yaab leh in ummadda Soomaaliyeed weligeed hal marna aysan ka yeelan shir
iyo wada tashi wax looga qabanayo takoorida aan wax qiil ah loo hayn ee lagu hayo
walaalo Soomaaliyeed oo sinji ahaan aan dhinac kasta isaga sidkan nahay. Sheeko la
yaab leh oo arrintan tusaale u noqon karta waxay tahay, jufo u dhalatay beesha
Mareexaan ayaa dhegta dhiigga u dartay ninka la oran jiray Maxamad Daa’uud oo ahaa
hoggaamiye dadku si weyn u jeclaa isaguna hayb ahaan Mareexaan ahaa. Dilkii
Maxamed Daa’uud waxaa ka xumaaday jufooyinkii kalee beesha Mareexaan waxayna si
wadajir ah washamsi ugu qaadeen jufadii hoggaamiyaha dishay, waxaa laysugu daray
rag badan oo laga laayey iyo xoolihii oo laga dhacay, dabadeed jufadii la jebiyey markay
noqotay dabato aan xoolo lahayn waa la takooray, waana geyaan seegeen oo waayadii
hore lama guursan jirin.
Dib-u-dhaca dhaqan dhaqaale ee la degay Soomaalida, inta badan waxaa loo aaneeyaa
horumar la’aanta sancada iyo ka faa’iidaysi la’aanta khayraadka badda, maxaa yeelay
waxaa la yasay oo weliba la takooray dadkii ku hawlanaa horumarinta farsamada: biraha,
kabaha, dharka, nadaafadda, ugaarsiga iwm. Sidoo kale waayadii hore kalluumaysatada
waxaa loo yiqiin Jaaji iyo lohod cunayaal nasab dhiman ah. Soomaalidii hore waxay
aaminsanayd belaayo madow inay badda ku dhex jirto oo aysan barako iyo khayr toona
lahayn, fekradaas dhowr maahmaah ayaa lagu fasiray, waxaaa ka mid ah: Nin bad ku
dhac yaab wuxuu sheegona ma yaqaan. Saddex macaash iyo marax midna lagama helo:
Roob bad ku da’ay, cilmi xaasid galay iyo shahwo habar gashay. Aqoon la’aanta
muhiimadda badda waxaa kaloo laga dheehan karaa, Soomaalidu waxay naf iyo maalba u
hurtay xoreynta (NFD, Soomaali Galbeed & Jabuuti) balse weligeed xataa maalin qura
ma sheegan Jasiirada Soqodara, madaama khayraadka baddu aysan wax qiime ah u
lahayn. 1990kii aniga iyo saaxiibkey ayaa diyaarad casri ah ku safarnay, sida loo
hormariyey oo wax walba loogu dhameystiray diyaaradda ashqaraar ayey nagu riday.
Saaxiibkey ayaa yiri eray qiime leh oo dhaxalgal ah, wuxuu igu yiri: “diyaaraddaan
waxaa samaystay ummad aan aflagaadeyn oo aan takoorin Tumaalkeedii ee ha la yaabin
oo hala indha-daraandarin.” Kooxaha la faquuqay shaqooyinka ay waddanka u qabtaan
waa muhiim saldhig u ah jiritaanka nolosha aadamiga, marka laga reebo caado-qaataha
umulaha ka qaraabta oo runtii mudan in la takooro xirfadiisa darteed.
(2) Sheeko oraaheeda labaad oo ah mid kutiri-kuteen ah, waxaa lagu sheegay qiso aan
macquul ahayn, waxaa la yiri, oday la oran jiray Gorgaarte Hawiye baa laba wiil dhalay
(Maxamed iyo Maxamuud). Seben lagu jiray xilli jiilaal iyo abaar oodo-lulul ah ayaa
labadii wiil socdaaleen, saranseerkii safarka darteed waxaa asiibay, gaajo darran oo ay ku
sigteen baqti cunis iyo bakeyle-qalad, dabadeed nafta oo ku dabayar waxay heleen neef
baqtiyey, waxaa dantu ku kalliftay inay neefkii baqtiyey hilibkiisa wax ku cunaan.
Markay ka hamuun gooyeen oo nafta ka ceshadeen, Maxamed Gorgaarte wuxuu neefkii
ka qaatay cad hilib ah oo sahay ah, balse Maxamuud waa diiday inuu wax hilib ah qaato.
Markay gurigoodii ku soo laabteen, waxay abbahood u sharaxeen wixii dhacay, odaygii
wuxuu qaadan waayey wiilashaada ayaa baqti cunay, dabedeed wuxuu u yeeray
waxgaradkii beesha, arrintii dhacday oo ahayd ugub waxaa loo xilsaaray xeerbeegti
go’aan ka soo gaarta waxaa laga yeelayo shilkii ku dhacay labada wiil. Xeerbeegtigii
waxay go’aamiyeen in Maxamed Gorgaarte la takooro oo aan la guursan faraciisa,
madaama aysan ahayn geyaan la siman bulshada inteeda kale. Go’aankaas jowrfalka ah
wuxuu horseeday in faracii Maxamed Gorgaarte loo aqoonsado Midgo, waxaa la raaciyey
kooxihii hore loo takooray.
Haddii caqliga laga shaqaysiiyo, sheeko oraaheedka sare ku qeexan waxay u muuqataa
been abuur aan beyd run ka ahayn, sababtoo ah:- (1) Si nafta loo badbaadiyo oo aan gaajo
darteed loo geeriyoon Shareecda Islaamku waxay ogoshahay oo xalaaleysay in neef
baqtiyey wax laga cuno, hase yeeshee Shaareecda Islaamku waxaa si cad loogu
mamnuucay: dilka qof aan waxba galabsan, kufsiga, dhilleysiga, xatooyada, bililiqaysiga,
boobka, dhaca iwm, ceebahaasoo ka mid nolol maalmeedka bulshada. (2) Teeda kale
oday laba wiil keliyaha dhalay inuu mid u takooro cunista hilib baqtiyey darteed waa
waxaan dhici karin oo aan suurtagal ahayn, waayo arrintaani waxay liddi ku tahay sheeko
oraaheedyada kale ee lagu sheego, beel heblaayo odaygii ay ka soo farcantay waxaa laga
helay ceel, beel heblaayo odaygii ay ka soo farcantay waxaa la helay isagoo baadi ah oo
soo lumay, beel helaayo odaygii ay ka soo farcantay gabadh garcatay ayaa dhashay oo
aabbihi lama yaqaan iwm. Teeda kale Soomaalidu taranka dadka aad bay u jeceshahay
siiba wiilasha, waxaana jirta murti oranaysa “rag xalaal ah iyo geel xalaal ah midna
xero lagama buuxiyo.” Oday wiilkiisa inuu isugu daro dayro iyo takoorid in aysan
macquul ahayn waxaa daliil cad u ah, maanta oo dadku aad u tiro badan yahay lama
takooro: wiilka isbaarada dhigta ee islaamaha furta, wiilka haweenka dhowrsoon kufsada,
xataa lama takooro saqajaanka liita iyo laga roonaha nimow naagga ah. Haddiiba ay run
tahay wiil baadi ah oo lumay in la koriyey, sidee loo deyriyey oo loo takooray wiil la
dhalay?
Bilaawga cutubka aas-aaska 30ka urur-qabiil, waxaaan ku soo xusay Soomaalida reerguuraaga
ah, wax yar oo fara ku tiris ah mooyee, in aysan waddaniyiin ahayn. Nasiib
wanaag beelaha tiro yarida iyo geel la’aanta darteed loo takooray, reerguuraaga kale waa
ka waddanisan yihiin, waxay caan ku yihiin hal-abuurka suugaanta xamaasadda waddan
jaceylka xambaarsan, waa geesiyiin aan ishoodu libiqsan, waa gumeysi diid Gaalada aad
u neceb, waxay u geyfan yihiin gargaarka shacabkooda iyo horumarinta dalka hooyo.
Qoraa ahaan waxaan ku talinayaa, haddii la doonaayo in silica iyo dhibaatada laga
samatabaxo, waxaa sixirfur ah in la xaalmariyo oo weliba la xoreeyo, lagana ducaysto
dadkaas iyagoo haba-yaraatee aan waxba galabsan, wax iin ahna aan lahayn kibirka iyo
jaahilnimada loo faquuqay. “Waxyi iguma soo dego, haddana wax ima seegaan”
haddaan la xaalmarin oo aan laga ducaysan, qalalaasaha iyo qaranjabku waa jiri doonaa.
Abshir Nuur Faarax Bacadle oo ka damqaday dhibaatda loo geystay beelaha dulman ee la
takooray ayaa tiriyey gabay aad u dheer, waxaaan ka soo xulay:
Ibliis wuxuu noo laqimay,
Alliyo nabina ogoleyn,
Aqligana aan geli karayn,
Asal iyo farac lahayn,
Adduunkana laga aqoon,
Sidee baad ku aqbasheen,
Amaad uga aamusteen,
Ma waydnaan islaam ahayn?
******
Aqoonyahankeenna iyo
Abwaankiyo culumadiyo
Indheergaradkeenna iyo
Ilbaxa kuwa sheegta iyo
Asxaabul cuquulkayaga,
Iyo ururada bulshada,
Oday dhaqameedyadiyo,
Intii iimaanku solay,
Amuurtaa jaahiliga ah,
Sidee baad ku aqbasheen,
Amaad uga aamusteen?
*****
Dameer la uleynayaa,
Aqligu wuxuu keenayaa,
Inaad ka xanuunsatoo,
Alle abaal uga sugtee,
Ma ruux aadami ahoo,
Islaam ahaad leedihiin,
Ummadaad ka xun tihiin,
Ma ahid awlaad nasab ah,
Intaa waxaa igala daran,
Xataa weli meydin oran,
Amuurtani waa iftaro,
Dulmigiyo ilhaanadaan,
Ummad dhan lagu fongoray,
Sidee baad ku aqbasheen,
Amaad uga aamusteen?
*****
Ummadda ha looga digo,
Ma waydnaan awooddi karin,
Wax daran baad aaminteen,
Oo aad ku adkeysateen,
Amuurtaan kafaaradeed,
Waa inaanu is guursanaa,
Wax kaloo ay ku ansaxayso,
Wallaahi inaan la arag,
Nikaaxii aad inkirteen,
Aqbalnay waa inaad dhahdiin,
Allena loo soo noqdaa,
****
Axad uu nabi Aadam dhalay,
Islaam ahoon gaal ahayn,
Abuurkeennii horiyo,
Asalkayagii mid yahay,
Umul Xaawana dhashoo,
Uur aan wada jiifanoo,
Ib-naas wada nuugnayoo,
Udgoonaa hooya tiri,
Ilhaanna lagu fongoray,
Ma ogine wayska aqbalnaye,
Qof iyo camalkiisa iyo,
Inna agramakum cindallaahi,
Adqaakum ma inkirteen?
*****
Shirib: Nasabkii Nuuxya Aadamoo, hal naas wada nuugayaa tihiin
Asleynkiyo ijmaaciyoo, waxaan athar cilmiya ahayn ogaada waayska iftaree.
Inna agramakum cidallaah, adqaakum saad u inkirteen?
Haddii qof geeri ku sigtay hilib uu cunay darteed loo takooray, haddii farsamayaqaankii
hubka (waran & toorey) sameeyey xirfadiisa darteed loo takooray, haddii ninkii kabaha
tolay iyo kii taaloogga xiiray la takooray, haddii ninkii dharka sameeyey la takooray, waa
su’aal da’weyn oo maanka daalinaysee, maxaa tallaabo laga qaadi karaa ragga ku hawlan
qaranjabka isla markaana Soomaalida tabaalaysan u xagal daacinaya nacabka Xabashida
oo sida la ogsoon yahay ay na dhextaal cadaawad faca weyn oo cirriqeedu kasoo jeedo
khilaaf ku saabsan dal iyo diin?
Qoraa ahaan aan rayigeyga soo qadimo, Adeegayaasha Ethiopia waa in loo aqoonsadaa
Ukun Amxaaro. Waxaaan qabaa in Kaadirka Ethiopia xaaladooda loo wajaho laba hab
oo dar-Alle isugu soo beegmay, balse loo baahan yahay in si ballaaran loo agaasimo.
Marka hore waxaa ila quman in shirweyne loo qabto xeerbeegti dhaqanka Soomaalida ku
xeeldheer oo laga soo dhex xulay qeybaha bulshada, xeerbeegtidaas waxaa looga baahan
yahay inay soo saaraan go’aano taariikhda gala oo laba ujeeddo leh:
1. In la xaalmariyo oo loo galliimo isla markaana la siiyo gabdho godob-reeb ah,
loona raaciyo magdhaw dhinacyada daahirka iyo baadinka, si loo ilowsiiyo
dhibaatadii iyo xumaantii hore loogu geystay dadka sida gaboodfalka ah loo
takooray.
2. Taas beddelkeeda in la faquuqo oo la takooro, oo aan mustaqbalka laga
guursan loona guurin, lagana sameeyo tirokoob sugan kooxaha iyo
shaqsiyaadka daba-dhilifka u ah Ethiopia ee caqabadda ku ah midnimada iyo
masiirka Soomaalida. Waxaa ila haboon in Kaadirka Ethiopia hal dabaqad
{Category} laga dhigo, loona aqoonsado hal beel isla markaana loo bixiyo
afar magac midkii ku haboon:
Beesha:Tabcane Tigree.
Beesha: Ukun Amxaaro
Beesha: Abuurka Ethiopia
Beesha: Xerta Xabashida
Cabdidhuux ayaa yiri: “Soomaaliya waa buktaa, bisteed weeyoo la hubi”. Guud ahaan
gees-ka-gees geyiga Soomaaliya belaayo madow ayaa ku habsatay oo beerka jartay.
Cudurka oo la garto waa furaha caafimaadka. Cudurka Soomaaliya cardaadiqaha ka
dhigay waa jeermi Ethiopia abuurtay, cirriqiisu wuxuu ka soo jeedaa Adis Ababa, waa
hubaynta ururada astaantoodu tahay saddexda xaraf (RRA, USC, SPM, SNF iwm) balse
lagu naanayso Tabcaneyaasha Tigree, waa isku soofeynta beelaha Soomaalida oo Adis
Ababa laga abaabulo. Waxaa jeermigaas sii dheer oo Keenya la wadaagtaa saddexda
khatar ee xarafka (Q) ku taal ee qarankii Soomaaliya rogay, waxay kala yihiin: qaad
cagaaran, qori rasaas leh iyo qabyaalad anaaniyad leh. Maalin walba diyaarado laga soo
buuxiyey suntan cagaaran ee loo yaqaan Qaadka wax walba qaatay ayaa Adis Ababa
iyo Nairobi laga soo waaridaa, sumaynta iyo suuxinta bulshada ka sokow, labada cadow
(Ethiopia & Keenya) waxay xaalufiyeen dhaqaalaha Soomaaliya oo markii horeba dhulka
yiil.
Waa ayaandarro weyn iyo wax laga qoomameeyo in adduunweynuhu aqbalo, Ethiopia &
Keenya ayaa daweynaya oo shir dib-u-heshiisiin u qabanaya Soomaaliya oo sakaraad la
ah suntii Adis Ababa iyo Nairobi laga soo afuufay. Soomaalidu waxay tiraah waraabaha
aamusan iyo waraabaha qaylya, waxaa khatarsan midka aamusan. Keenya oo ah waraabe
aamusan, waxay ku andacootaa inay si weyn ugu dhabar jabatay shirkii ma-dhaamde ee
labada sano iyo dheeraadka uga socday ururada Soomaalida Mbaghati-Nairobi. Xaqa
haddii afka laga daboolo feeraha ayuu ka dilaacaa, Soomaalidu waa masaakiin la dulmay,
waxaanna dhul dhigay faragelin Shisheeye nacab ah. Keenya oo dusha u ridatay
abaabulka iyo ka miro-dhalinta shirka ururada Soomaalida, intii shirku Mbaghati ka
socday, dowladda Keenya waxaa ka soo yeeray laba arrimood oo laga naxay balse
kashifay shirqoolladii dahsoonaa:
* Goblka NFD ee Keenya gumeysato ka sokow, xaafadda Islii ee Nairobi waxaa si rasmi
ah u degan kumanyaal Soomaali ah oo u badan ganacsato wax weyn ku kordhiyey
dhaqaalaha Keenya. Gaadiidka (cir-dhul-bad) u kala goosha Soomaaliya iyo Keenya
xataa hal saac ma hakado, isu socod ballaaran ayaa ka jira xuduudda labada dal. Waxaa
intaa sii dheer ergooyinkii shirka ka qeybgelayey oo maalin walba ku sii qulqulaya
Nairobi ayaa dowladda Keenya waxay joojisay in dalkeeda lagu galo Basaboorka
Soomaaliya, waxayse ogolaatay Soomaalidu inay soo qaataan basaboor Ethiopiaan lagu
macmalay {fogery} Muqdisho iyo Nairobi (Cabdalle Shadeeya iyo Islii), taasoo
macnaheedu yahay in marka hore la tirtiro astaamaha jiritaanka qaranka Soomaaliyeed,
kadibna Soomaaliya loo aqoonsado shacab hoos taga Ethiopia, Kilinka 6aad.
* Nasiibwanaag, Alle ayaa ka dhawaajiyey madaxweynihii hore ee Keenya Denial Arap
Moi. Shirkii lagu heshiisiinayey ururada Soomaalida oo weli ka socda Nairobi, ayaa
Moi wuxuu qarsanwaayey oo afku ka xaday erayo naxdin leh oo xambaarsan cadowtooyo
qotadheer, balse qofkii dhiig Soomaali ku jiray ku baraarugay, hase ahaatee doqon iyo
Tabcane Tigree ma fahmin nuxurka shabakadda shirqoollada daadsan. Mr. Moi oo
boqasho ku joogay Washington ayaa 19/09/2003 wuxuu yiri “Soomaaliya oo hesha
qaran midaysan iyo baraare, waxay sheegan doontaa gobollada ka maqan, taas ayaa
waddamada derisku ka cabsanayaan”
Buur baa foolatay, waxaa lays weydiiyey maxay dhali doontaa? Buurtii waxay dihataba
waxay dhashay cirbad, taasina waxay noqotay fajac iyo amakaag. Shirkii samatabixinta
Soomaalida labada sano iyo hee-heeda uga socday (Eldoret & Mabaghati) oo lahaa laba
dhaqtar (Mwai Kibaki & Meles Zenawi) iyo laba kalkaaliye (Mwangale & Kiplagat),
labada sano iyo dheeraad markii laga dhursugayey oo lagu fooliyey garoonka Kaisarani-
Nairobi, wuxuu dhalay Dagaal-ooge iyo Dilaa-sare. Shirkii shisheeyuhu u qabtay
ururada Soomaalida ama kooxaha lagu naanayso Tabcane Tigree inuu yahay
shimbirayahow heesa, hees wanaagsan heesa, kaasoo wax natiijo ah aysan ka soo bixi
doonin, waxaa kashifay oo weliba ka dayriyey indheergarato Soomaaliyeed oo faktii
horeba dareemay qurunka la huurinayo ee cuskan qawda maqashii waxna haw qaban.
Rag damiirkoodu wanaagsan yahay ayaa sii odorosay khatarta ka soo fool leh shir-kusheegga
cadowgu abaabulay, siyaasiyiintii saadaaliyey suntan Keenya lagu walaaqayo
waxaa hormood ka ahaa:
· Cabdirisaaq Xaaji Xuseen oo ah ruugcadaa RW dalka ahaan jiray.
· Cali Mahdi Maxamed oo noqday madaxweyne ku meel gaar ah.
· Prof. Cabdi Ismaacil Samatar oo ah bare-jaamacadeed USA
Taariikhiyan ragga gabya weligood waxay ahaayeen indheergaratada ummadda, waxay
bulshada ku hagaan hillinka toosan, markasta waxay ka digaan halista ka soo foolleh
hadimada Gumeysiga. Marka la qiimeeyo waayihii la soo maray iyo marxaladda
qalafsane taagan waxaa muuqata, culumada diinta iyo gabyaaga mooyee Soomaalidu in
aysan lahayn aqoonyahan kale oo ay gablan ka tahay. Qadarin iyo xushmad ay bulshada
ku dhex leeyihiin awgeed, labadaan kooxood fariinta ay gudbiyaan si niyadsami ah ayaa
dadweynuhu u qaataa, sababtoo ah murti madhaafaan ah ayaa waxay leedahay, bulshada
waxaa samaha ku haga oo xumaha uga diga saddex: Sheekh mufti ah, Shaacir abwaan ah
iyo Shardabaal oday ah. 1970-yadii Kacaankii Oktoobar oo tixgeliyey kaalinta
suugaanhyanku uga jiro horumarinta dalka darteed ayaa MSBarre wuxuu soo saaray
sharci lagu qeexay, abwaannada hal-abuurka maansadu inay yihiin jaamici heer sare ah.
Dhowr gabyaa oo ay ka mid ahaayeen: Mustafe, Bacadle, Yamyam iyo Tabantaabo ayaa
odorosay natiijo la’aanta shir-ku-sheegii shisheeyuhu abaabulay, murtidii ay soo
bandhigeen waxaan ka soo xulay jiiftadaan Tabantaabo tiriyey:
Ameerika iyo Awsteraliya,
Asiya iyo Ayrobba,
Anagoo Afrikaan ah,
Imaraadka Carbeed,
Amxaarkan Asafaah,
Muwaangale af-buur,
Addoonkii Kibligaat,
IGAD baa wax dhisaysa,
Oo dowlad aayo wanaagsan,
Oo arladeenna u fiican,
Oo amaanka soo celinaysa,
*****
Arlo Keenyeey ka imaan,
Aniga iila ekaa,
Ayax baa beer ag fariistay,
Oo islaaxii mirihii,
Iyo abuurkii afka saarin,
Oo iska eeganaya,
Ri baa awr foolanaysa,
Gorayaa afar naas leh,
Eger ah oo la salaaxay,
Ubadna loo lisayaa,
Uubataa ari raacday,
Aroorisoo aan mid ka taaban,
Oo aqalkii wada keentay,
******
Isticmaarkaanu ogeyn,
Oo lixda aag noo kala ooday,
Arladeenna Soomaali,
Aayatiinkeenna dambeetona,
Dabargo’ii ummaddeenna,
Ethiopiaan u wakiishay,
Ugub maahan midaani,
Arrintu wayska caddaan,
Waa ujeeddo Gumeysi,
Olole uu kicinaayo,
Waa siyaasad aguugan,
Waa amaarad shirqool leh,
*****
Waa middaan aragnaayoo,
Waa abaabul Gumeyste,
Ishaarooyinka muuqda,
Haddii aan in-ka sheego,
Odayaal isku sheegga,
Ergada ay ka dhigteen,
Kuwaan ay urursheen,
Aragtidayda yartaa,
Aniga iila ekaa,
Aboor madaxa,
Jirac wada askar ah,
Shillin amaah doon ah,
Udbo dad ah,
Ergana loo dirsaday,
Lana afduubaayo,
Orgi duqah,
Arrimo loola tegay,
Dibina eegaayo,
Aqal xiran,
Eed lagu dhex furay,
Awr ka talinaysa,
Awoow gaban ah,
Iyo ubad cirro leh,
Aabbe kaba sii yar,
Ibo daya,
Naagaha irmaan,
Odayo nuugaaya,
Aqli gaaban,
Iimaan gurracan,
Aragti hoosaysa,
*****
Abjamayeey amuuraha kan jira waanu aragnaaye,
Ummaddaan aslaaxeedii iyo sharafti yaa aasay?
Islaamnimada diintiyo nabadda yaan oogin?
Yaa urur Gumeysteha noqday oo ibo guryeynaaya?
Arrintii wanaag lehba yaa diidan unugeedda?
Indheergardkii yaa aamusiyey iyo aqoonyahanba?
Culumadeennii yaa kala eryoo iniqba meel geeyey?
Odayaashii yaa kala qeybsaday noo arriminaayey?
Maxamed warsame Tabantaabo ayaa ka tiriyey shirkii Mbaghati.
Sida Xabashida, Keenya Gumeyste maaha, dhibaatada dhextaal iyada iyo Soomaaliya
waxaa abuuray Gumeysiga Ingiriiska, sababtoo ah, 08/03/1963 Mr. Ducan Sandys
Xoghayihii Isticmaarka ayaa si rasmi ah ugu dhawaaqay NFD inay ka mid tahay Keenya.
Dhulka NFD oo Soomaalidu leedahay ayaa Gumeysiga Ingiriisku u hibeeyey Keenya, si
geeska Afrika looga abuuro xasarad joogto ah {Ever lasting problem}, hase ahaatee
28/10/1967kii Mr. Denial Arap Moi oo xilligaas ahaa madaxweyne ku xigeen iyo RW
MICigaal ayaa magaalada Caruusha-Tansaniya ku kala saxiixday heshiis lagu qeexay in
xiisadda la qaboojiyo oo wax kasta lagu dhameeyo wada-hadal ku dhisan Afrikanimo.
Mr. Moi oo heshiiskaas qalinka ku duugay inuu 36 sano kadib la shir yimaad gocasho ku
salaysan cadowtooyo iyo burburinta qarannimada Soomaaliya, wax la filaayey maahan.
Haddii Denial Arap Moi fekradaas gurracan aaminsan yahay, Meles Zenawi muxuu
aaminsan yahay? Waxaa la rejeynayaa jawaab laba afley ah, mid laga sugayo
waddaniyiinta damiirka wanaagsan iyo mid laga sugayo kooxaha Tabcane Tigree.
1970-yadii MSBarre wuxuu hawlgeliyey askar tiro badan, dadweynihii ayey si xun u
kadeedeen, shacabkii la dulmay waxay isku dareen baryo Alle loogu galliimay inuu
culayska ka dulqaado iyo inkaar askarta lagu habaaray in belaayo asiibto. Nin la oran
jiray Yuusuf Badane oo ahaa reer Aadan-Yabaal ayaa ku shirbay: “Allihii keenay
kaakiley, inuu kacshaa laga koraa”. Soomaaliya siday u indha-xun-tahay uma Alle la’a,
dhowaan waxaa la rejeynayaa in sharaftii Soomaaliya dib u soo noolaato. Sida Yuusuf
Badane oo kale waxaaan leeyahay, Amxaarkii Af-Soomaaliga yiqiin Dr. Cabdimajiid
Xuseen safiirkii Ethiopia ee JQM, Allihii cudurka xun ku riday ee aakhiro u diray waxaa
laga rejeynayaa inuu aakhiro u diro inta weli ka nool kooxaha Tabcane Tigree.
Sidii Yuhuuddu ugu faraxday geeridii Jamaal Cabdinaasir isla markaana guud ahaanba
Gaaladu ugu faraxday geeridii Boqor Faysal Cabdulcasiis, sidaas oo kale dadka jecel
samaanta Soomaalida, meel ay joogaanba waxay aad ugu farxeen geeridii Dr
Cabdimajiid, rag badan ayaa tiriyey gabayo rayrayn iyo digasho xambaarsan, waxaa ka
mid ah Maxamed Warsame Tabantaabo, wuxuu ku maansooday:
Inkaar-qabe Ato Meyle,
Amxaarkuu UNada geystee,
Na asaraaraayey,
Af-Soomaaliguu garanayaa,
Loo adeegsadaye,
Ajashii kolkey u timid,
Nalaka siib oofe,
Abris iyo abeesuu ka tegay,
Baa soo abaabulane,
Allahayow Amxaarkii baqtiyey,
Maad iilka ugu geysid,
Oo ololka naareed ku tuur,
Idil ahaantoodba,
Abrahaba Kacbada Illaahey
Aabi ugu duuliye,
Intii kibirtay,
Abaabiil baa lagu salliday,
Oo eber ka siiyeene,
Kuwaan harayna waa aynigii,
Tan iyo aamanuu jiraye,
Allahayow Islaam baan nahaye,
Oo diinta aaminaye,
Amxaariyo intii raacsanba,
Eber ka sii manta
Ehelka Shaydaanka ..Aamiin
Sidoo kale gabyaa Dhunkaal Faarax Barre, ayaa gabay dheer oo kuhaan ah u diray
kooxaha Tabcane Tigree, waxaan beydadkiisa kasoo xulay kuwan:-
Geyigeena oo xora annagoo dowladnimo gaarnay
Gablamaha cadaawuhu watee gadaya Soomaali
Ee gibilka inooga eg haddana garan afkii hooyo
Alle gowrac gacal maahoo waa Gaalo ubadkeede
Godkuu galay Cabdimajiid Eebbow goor dhow lagu aaso
Geeridii wadaadkii dishaay gurubso gaagaabta
Allow guusha haw dhiibin waa garac Tigreeyaade
Gudubtadu ha sheegtee nimanka geliya taariikhda.
Gabyaa Dallaayad oo ahaa reer Hargeysa ayaa isna seben hore ku maansooday:
Daadkii wadaadkii dilow Diiriyaa haraye
Waan kuu duceeyaa markaa daallim qaadoba’e
Adigaan askeri dowlo iyo cidi ku doonayne,
Diihaal gabowdaa fadhida damasha waaweyne
Isaga Aw Dawiil dacal ka dhaaf kuumabaan dirane
Laf-Cambena duqee waysku diir labada doofaare.
Cutubka 21aad: Doorashadii Cabdullaahi Yuusuf:
Daliil runah daruus aan ka qoray xaalka degi-waayey
Dad walaala duul wada dhashoo laysu dacareeyey,
Soomaalidaan kala didee qoloba daan aaday,
Dembiyada dhacaayee ka badan miraha deegaanka,
Dawadaan bukootee dabiib looga dhigay maarta,
Dembigaan ninkii geystay baan idin dareensiine,
*****
Nin wax diley haddii aan la dilin ee la iska sii daayo,
Waa inuu dilkiisii sii wataa saa la dili-waaye,
Degdeg weerar waa inuu galaa saa la dili-waaye,
Nin doorkoo dhan waa inuu dilaa saa la dili-waaye,
Diin Islaamle waa inuu dilaa saa la dili-waaye,
Dagaal diide waa inuu dilaa saa la dili-waaye,
Malcaamadaha waa inuu dunshaa saan la dili-waaye,
Masaakiinta waa inuu dubaa saa la dili-waaye,
Dal iyo maalba waa inuu gubaa saa la dili-waaye,
Dadkuna waa inuu dabargo’aa saa la dili-waaye,
Dilkuna waa inuu sii bataa saa la dli-waaye,
Dembigu waa inuu sii kordhaa saa la dili-waaye,
*****
Dilaa sare waa inuu usii dallaco saa la dili-waaye,
Digtatoori waa inuu noqdaa saa la dili-waaye,
Dastuur gaar ah waa inuu degsado saa la dili-waaye,
Boqortooyo waa inuu dalbado saa la dili-waaye,
Duruus beenah waa aqriyo saa la dili-waaye,
Wejigiisa waa inaan la deyin saa la dili-waaye,
Waa inaad madaxa hoos uga dedaan saa la dili-waaye,
Soo dareera goortuu yiraah saa la dili-waaye,
Waa inaydin deri yeelataan saa la dili-waaye,
Waa inaad dhamaan daba-gashaan saa la dili-waaye,
Dadnimo waa inaad kala tagtaan saa la dili-waaye,
Dullina waa inaad soo baxdaan saa la dili-waaye,
Dumarkuna durbaannada u tumo saa la dili-waaye,
Ragguna waa inuu sacab ku daro saa la dili-waaye,
Duca-qabe waa inaad dhahdaan saa la dili-waaye,
Dirqina waa inay idinku tahay saa la dili-waaye,
Wuxuu doono waa inuu falaa saa la dili-waaye,
Qarannimo waa inay duntaa saa la dili-waaye,
Dalka iyo dadkuba waa inay baaba’aan saa la dili-waaye,
Waa inuu Xamarna Daafeed u raro saa la dili-waaye,
Hargeysana badweynta u diro saa la dili-waaye,
Kismaayona webiga uu dhex daro saa la dili-waaye,
*****
Ummad yahay daguugani ee qalbigu daxalaystay,
Diintiyo kitaabkii Allaad daba-maryeyseene,
Waxaad deyrka ugu oodan tahay daalim iyo qaa’in,
Deylaaba idin dhaanta iyo sacii diilinta lahaaye,
Iyagaaba darkii garanaya iyo doono ubadkiiye,
Daab iyo masaar waxaad tihiin duulna garanwaaye,
*****
Dilaa sare haddii u dalcay oo la dili-waayey,
Dad wixii ka haray waa kuwaan haatan uu diliye,
Dad waa dilis dagaal waw kalahis dulucdu waa weerar.
Dadaal iyo midnimo wayska deyn sharafi waa daadin.
Dakaniyo colaad waa hirgelin nabadi waa duugis.
Diif iyo xanuun iyo darxumo dabargo’ waa raadin.
Daacad iyo wanaag waa ka durug belona waa doonis.
*****
Haddii kale dantiinii gartoo daalimkaas dila,
Dabadeed midnimadii dalkiyo daawo wada qaata,
Dar-Illaah u soo jeesta oo diinta wada raaca,
Dariiqii Rasuulkii maroo diinta wada raaca,
Dawiyo nabad wada raadiyoo diinta wada raaca
Waxaa tiriyey: Maxamed Warsame Tabantaabo
Axad 10/10/2004 garoonka Kaisarani-Nairobi, Xildhibaanada Soomaalidu waxay
Kornayl Cabdullaahi Yuusuf Axmed u doorteen madaxweynaha jamhuuriyada
Soomaaliya muddo shan sano ah. Nin baa laga hayaa “Waxyi iguma soo dego haddana
wax ima seegaan !!! Doorashadii Cabdullaahi Yuusuf oo la mid ah tii {Charles Taylor,
Libria} aafada Axadley ee ku xusan cutubka la soo dhaafay, hubaal waxay isu beddeli
doontaa Yaboohii Cadaabta.
Alle adduunka wuxuu udbaha u taagay Axad, maalintii ku xigtay oo Isniin ah markii la
qiimeeyey adduunka, waxaa la qiray in Axaddii shalay ay wanaagsanayd. Sidaas awgeed
waxaa laga curiyey murti oranaysa “Adduun gadaal u xun oo aayo maleh”. Intii aan
ifka soo joogay, sannad sannadka ka dambeeya ka fiican weligay hal mar baan arkay,
wuxuu ahaa 1991-92 Koofurta waxaa ka jiray gaajo ba’an oo qolofta mooska la cuno,
sannadkii 1993 raashin tiro badan oo ICRC ay keentay ayaa ciidankii UNITAF qeybiyey,
raashinkii xad-dhaafka ahaa kiishka bariiska wuxuu gaaray shan kun shilin, markii dadku
ka dhergay malaha xoolahana waa la siiyey. Hasa ahaatee weligay ma arkin mana maqlin
laba hoggaamiye Soomaali oo kii dambe fiican yahay, mar kasta waxaa lagu calaacalaa
kii hore waa loo darsaday.
Maamulkii iyo hab-dhaqankii MFCaydiid markii la qiimeeyey, waxaa loo duceeyey
MSBarre oo la yiri Allow MSBarre raalli ka noqo “Salaamullahi Calal Xujaaj”.
MFCaydiid saaxiibkii Cabdullaahi Yuusuf oo saaxadda siyaasadda uga dambeeyey,
maxaa la oran doonaa? Nin baa laga sheegay heblaayaan aqaanoo meel fiican kuma
dhasho. Maamulka Cabdullaahi Yuusuf waxaa lagu qiimayn doonaa samaan iyo xumaan
waxqabadkisa, taasna aan u daayo waqtiga iyo waayaha, balse aan soo qadimo
tallaabooyinkii Cabdullaahi Yuusuf qaaday bishii u horaysay maamulkisa:
* Muddo ka badan laba sanadood markii shirka dib-u-heshiisiint Soomaalidu ka socday
dalka Kenya, ayaa markii ugu horeysay lagu guuleystay isu keenista xubno baarlamaan
oo laga soo xulay qabaa’ilka Soomaalida, kaasi oo ka kooban 275 Mudane. Tallaabadani
waxay guul iyo farxadba u ahayd qaban-qaabiyayaashii shirka oo ahaa waddamada ku
bahoobay urur gobolleedka IGAD, gaar ahaan waxaa si weyn libinta isu siiyey dalka
Kenya oo quus ka taagnaa horumar la’aanta shirka, taasi oo ay kala mid ahayd
Soomaalida inteeda badan oo aaminsan illaa hadda in shirka iyo miraha ka dhashaaba
aysan wax xal ah iyo wanaag toona ku soo biirin doonin wax ka qabashada xaaladda
murugsan ee Soomaaliya ka oogan, maadaama hoggaaminta shirka ay gacanta ugu jirtay
lug weynna ku lahaayeen waddamo khilaaf dhinaca soohdimaha ah uu kala dhexeeyo
Soomaalida, haatana muranka xuduudaha ku soo kordhiyey cadaawad qotodheer oo
dhinaca diinta ah.
Muddo bil ah ka dib, waxaa tartan loo galay hanashada xilka ugu sareeye qaranka oo ah
jagada madaxweynaha, siyaasiyiin tiro badan ayaa isa soo sharaxay, waxaase gebegabadii
ku guuleystay cod aqlabiyad lehna helay Kornayl Cabdulaahi Yuusuf Axmad, oon
Soomaalida badankeedu fileyn inuu jagadaasi ku soo bixi doono. “Dhega dheer taan u
dhigtayba maahan.” Markii guddoomiyaha baarlamaanku, mudane Shariif Xassan ku
dhawaaqay natiijadii doorashada, wuxuu cod baahiyaha ku soo dhoweeyey
madaxweynaha la doortay Kornayl Cabdullahi Yuusuf iyo tartamihii laga guuleystay
mudane Cabdullahi Caddow si ay munaasabada guusha awgeed baarlamaanka iyo marti
sharafta kale dhowr kelmadood ugu soo jeediyaan.
Waxaa dad badani u dhegtaagayeen bal waxaa caawa Korneyl Cabdullahi Yuusuf oran
doono maadaama ay ahayd maalintii noloshiisa ugu farxad badneyd. Waxaa la yaab
noqotay ka dib markii Kornayl Cabdilaahi ku dhawaaqay wax Soomaalida iska daaye
xataa shisheeyuhu la yaabay, wuxuuna yiri, “Soomaalidu waa kala dhaqan duwan tahay
oo qaar maalintii ayey shaqeeyaan qaarna habeenkii ayey shaqeeyaan, anniguse waxaaan
ballan qaadayaa in aan labadaba la shaqeyn doono, ma jinbaa? Isagaa la yiraahdaa
habeen iyo maalin toona ma seexdo. Dadka ku takhasusa cilmiga isirka Aadanaha
(Ethnologists) siiba kuwa Soomaalida u dhuun-daloola si weynna wax uga qoray, waxay
caddeeyeen in Soomaalidu tahay dad isku dhaqan ah, isku luqad ah, isku diin ah.
Haddaba hadalka Kornayl Cabdullahi ee ah Soomaalidu waa kala dhaqan waxaa loo
qaatay mid kashifay sir culus oon cidina hore u soo bandhigin.
* Canshuur qaadow janno jidkeed kuma joogo, cagtana uma jirqooqo ! Haybadda
hoggaamiye qaran waxaa ugu horeysa inuu yahay aftaham shacabka u sawiri kara
hiiraalle qaran iyo horumar lagu gaaro berrin barwaaqo, waa lagama maarmaan inuu
leeyahay cod fasiix ah oo shacabka qiiro gelin kara, waa lagama maarmaan inuu
shacabka beerlaxawsan karo been iyo run mid ay tahayba. Haybadda hoggaamiye qaran
waxaa ka mid ah inuu hadalkiisa ku dheeho Asleynka (Aayado Qur’aan & Axaadis) si
dadweynaha loogu qushuuciyo diinta islaamka. Cabdullaahi Yuusuf waa bilcaksi, waa
afgarooc yaqaan jaajaaleynta iyo googaa-cadaleysiga kaftanka reer Mudug. Hadalkiisu
waxaa ku badan xanaf boogaha damqisa, mana yaqaan xubinta hadalka iyo halbeegga
hawraarta, waxaa ka dhex muuqda oo laga dhadhansan karaa faan iyo tookh ku salaysan
islaweyni qabyaalad cuskan, waxaa ka mid ah eraydaan: “ku dhawaaqista magac qabiil
oo caado u ah ka sokow, wuxuu yiraah: dadka anigaa ugu hub badan, dadka anigaa ugu
geesisan, dadka anigaa wax ugu dili og, dagaalkii qaranka dumiyey anigaa bilaabay
iwm”.
27/08/2000 goortii maamulkii TNG lagu soo dhisay Carta, khudbadii Cabdullaahi Yuusuf
ku mucaaraday TNG ee uu ka jeediyey Garowe, si loo qiimeeyo iyo si loo qoro midna
lama yaqaan, sababtoo ah Cabdullaahi kalama yaqaan hadalka qof mas’uul ah meel
fagaare ah ka jeediyo iyo kaftanka goobaha fadhi-ku-dirirka looga sheekeeyo.
Taageerayaasha Cabdullaahi Yuusuf waa inay garwaaqsadaan haddiiba uu xilka bilo ku
sii waaro inuu u baahan yahay aqoonyahan diyaariya khudbooyinkisa {Speech writer}.
Dhaqaatiirta cilmi nafsiga ku taqasustay haddii ay lafaguri lahaayeen hadallada
Cabdullaahi Yuusuf, waa hubaal in loo aqoonsan lahaa nin waalan balse weli aan dhar
dhigan. Canshuur qaadow janno jidkeed kuma joogo macnaheedu waxaa weeye,
Cabdullaahi Yuusuf kuma taagna toobiyaha taga tubta nabadda iyo taliska
madaxtooyada, wuxuuse u eg-yahay dagaal-ooge u dallacay dilaa-sare, sida ku cad
murtida gabayga cutubkan bilowga iyo furahaba u ah.
Dowlad la’aanta darteed markii amarkii iyo kala dambeyntii ay luntay, qof kasta sida la
quman ayuu u dhaqmay, jaantaa rogan iyo fowdo ayaa nolosha lagu saleeyey. Xumaan
kasta oo caqiidada Islaamka iyo caqliga suuban ka horjeeda ayaa dhaqan noqotay.
Magaalada Xamar waxaa ka furan idaacad FM ah oo lagu magacaabo Bariga Afrika,
sida laga dheehan karo barnaamijyada laga baahiyo idaacadaas, waxaa muuqata inay u
adeegayso danaha cadowga Soomaalida. Barnaamiyada laga baahiyo waxaa ugu
muhiimsan kan “Isirka Samaale”, rag isku sheega aqoonyahan ku xeeldheer taariikhda
ayaa waxay ku yooyootamaan in bulshadu ka kooban tahay Samaale iyo Soogalooti,
lagama maarmaanna ay tahay in magaca Soomaaliya lagu beddelo Samaale oo ah haybqarameedka
{identity} beelaha Irir-Samaale oo iska leh mandaqadda Geeska Afrika.
Dulucda iyo ujeedada barnaamijku waa isku soofeyn iyo sii kala irdheyn bulshada iyo
abuuris niyadxumo horseeda dagaallo cusub, waa khatar hor leh iyo shirqool cadowgu
maleegay oo dalka ku soo fool leh. Yooyootanka idaacadda Bariga Afrika waxaa la mid
ah jaajaaleynta Cabdullaahi Yuusuf, maxaa yeelay markii la dhuuxay lana qiimeeyey
hadallada Cabdullaahi Yuusuf, waxaa loo fahmay in aysan ahayn murti ka soo maaxatay
maskax nin mas’uul ah, balse hadalkiisu inuu jawaab u yahay barnaamijka Isirka
Samaale ee idaacadda Bariga Afrika laga baahiyo...
* Taariikhiyan Soomaalidu waxay ahaan jirtay dad islaweyn oo aan qaadan liidnimada,
qofka Soomaaliga ah xataa haddii uusan diinta waxba ka aqoon, ma ogola oo dagaal buu
ka xigaa in loogu yeero Gaal baad tahay. Cayda ugu fooshxun ee Soomaalidu ka
dagaasho waayadii hore waxay ahaan jirtay waxaaad tahay “Amxaar injir leh iyo Yuhuud
tin leh”. Waa yaabe Kornayl Cabdullahi Yuusuf iyo kooxdiisu waxay si cad oo aan
qarsoodi lahayn ugu faanaan waxaan nahay Kaadir Ethiopia ka soo aflaxay oo
saaxiibkeen Meles Zanawi ayaa hub iyo hantiba nagu taageera si aan hoggaaminta dalka
xoog ugu hanano. Hoggaamiye ku faanaya Ethiopia ayaan kaba-qaad u ahay inuu
madaxweyne ka noqdo dalkaan burburay waa inkaar iyo ayaandarro weyn.
Hal booli ah nirig xalaal ah ma dhasho ! Kooxda International crisis group {ICG}
warbixinta lambarkeedu yahay 88 oo ay soo sareen doorashadii Kornayl Cabdullaahi
Yuusuf kadib, taasoo ay cinwaan uga dhigeen “dagaalka Soomaaliya waa iska sii socon
doonaa” {Somalia: Contiuation of war by other means}, bogga 5aad ee warbixinta waxay
ku qoreen Kornayl Cabdullaahi Yuusuf oo ah Tabcane Tigree si uu ugu guulaysto
jagada madaxweynaha inuu bixiyey laaluush iyadoo xildhibaan kasta hoosta looga
dhiibay $7.000, todoba kun oo dollar. Warar kaloo laga soo xigtay ilo lagu kalsoon yahay
waxay tibaaxeen in laaluushka Cabdullaahi Yuusuf madaxweynaha ku noqday laga
bixiyey khasnada dhexee Ethiopia oo weliba Talyaanigu baritaaray.
* Axaddii la doortay laba ayaamood kadib Arbacadii ku xigtay shirkii u horeeyey iyo
wada tashi siyaasadeed wuxuu la showray Jeneraal MSXMoorgan, taasina waxay caro
karaar dhaaftay ku riday reer Hargeysa iyo guud ahaan Soomaalidii Kacaanku kadeeday,
gaar ahaan Isbahaysiga Dooxada Jubba oo tuhunsan in Cabdullaahi Yuusuf Jeneraal
Moorgan ka ballanqaaday inuu dib ugu gacan geliyo Kismaayo. 17/10/2004 Kornayl
Cabdullaahi Yuusuf markuu 7 ayaamood xilka hayey, wuxuu heshiis dhagar & qiyaamo
huwan la galay shirkadda {HAFZA = Horn of Africa Free Zone Authority}, heshiiskaas
qodobka ugu khartarsan wuxuu qeexayaa in Gacanka Xafuun oo hodon ku ah kalluunka
iyo cusbada muddo 99 sano ah laga kireeyey shirkadda HAFZA. Heshiiskaas oo ah
qiyaamo qarsoodi laga dhigay, shabakadaha warfaafinta ee shaaciyey waxaa ka mid ah
wargeyska Xog-Ogaal No 4775. Heshiiskaas oo ka kooban 19 qodob oo lagu daabacay
32 bog, waxaa lagu maldahay kiro waqti dheer, balse xaqiiqda dahsoon waxay tahay in
Gacanka Xaafuun laga iibiyey shirkadda HAFZA. Warar kaloo lagu kalsoon yahay oo
laga soo xigtay reer Gaalkacyo, waxay kashifeen Cabdullaahi Yuusuf tabaabushii
doorashada ka hor intii uusan u soo ambabixin Nairobi, wuxuu rag ganacsato ah ka
iibiyey xeryihii CQS ee ku yiil deegaanka Gaalkacyo.
Taariikhdu been ma sheegto, lagamana been sheego. Taariikhdu waa mid dhigan,
dhambaaley uruurisaa dhacdiyo mid la dhowryaba. Ninkii timir abuura iyo ninkii tiin
tallaalaba taariikhda ayaa werin ! Sida aan ku soo xusay cutubka 9-aad, MSBarre wuxuu
si geesinimo leh uga diiday shirkadda {CONOCO} inay shidaal ka soo saarto mandaqada
Woqooyi-Bari muddo 20 sano ah iyada oo aqoonyahan Soomaaliyeed uusan goobjoog ka
ahayn goobaha shaqadu ka socoto. 1970-yadii Jirde Xuseen ayaa iibsaday {Bar Savoy}
oo ku yiil bartamaha Xamar, Bar-Savoy dhanka Koofur-Bari waxaa kaga dheganaa
dhismaha Xafiiska laga diiwaangeliyo baabuurta iyo warqadda lagu wado baabuurta
{driving License}, Xafiiskaas waxaa lagu magacaabi jiray {PRA = Public Registeration
Automobile}. Taajir Jirde Xuseen wuxuu jeclaystay inuu dowladda ka iibsado
dhismahaas oo xilligaas Baraako fool-xun ahaa, qalqaaladii waxaa ka wasteeyey oo
arjigii codsiga ka qaaday Cumar Carte Qaalib oo ay u dhaxday ina-Jirde Xuseen,
xilligaasna ahaa wasiirka arrimaha dibedda oo MSBarre ay isku fiicnaayeen, gabayadiisii
jacburka ahaa iyo qarawgii uu ku sheegi jiray inuu ku riyooday MSBarre oo Soomaaliya
ka samatabixiyey aafadii ku habsatay waayadii maamulkii Musuqmaasuqa darteed.
Sidii lagu yiqiin Cumar Carte inta lebbistay suud qurux badan oo ilqabad leh, timahana
shanladii rasto ka dhex jeexay ayuu xafiiska madaxtooyada ugu tegay MSBarre oo ku
mashquulsan saxiixa warqado xoghayntu soo diyaarisay oo waqtigaas hortaagnayd.
Shicir-jacbur Carabi ah oo nuxurkisu ahaa duco balse MSBarre uusan fahmin markuu
mariyey, arjigii Jirde Xuseen ku codsanayey in dhismaha PRA laga iibiyo ayuu
hordhigay, wuxuuna u raaciyey baryootan iyo hoodo sheegasho uu ku sigtay inuu
gondaha qabsado si sodoggi looga iibiyo dhismaha PRA. MSBarre caro darteed sigaarkii
laba-laba ayuu u shitay, dhowr fijaan oo qaxwe {coffee} ahna waa cabay, wuxuuse
Cumar Carte ugu jawaabay “Digtatoor dembiyo badan galay haba laygu sheego, laakiin
lagama yaabo dhismo qaranku leeyahay inaan shaqsi ku wareejiyo”. MSBarre isla
markiiba wuxuu amray Baraakadii PRA in 5 dabaq looga dhiso xarunta wasaaradd
maaliyadda. Arjigii Jirde Xuseen ee Cumar Carte ka wasteeyey iyo tuhun kaloo jiray
darteed iyadoo laga shakiyey in Cumar Carte sidii ina-adeerki Axmed Yuusuf Ducaale
1967kii markuu ahaa wasiirka arrimaha dibedda uu u iibsaday qadiyadda xorayntii
Jabuuti oo kale in Cumar u iibsado qaddiyadda xoreynta Soomaali Galbeed, intii aan
dagaalkii 77 si rasmi ah loo bilaabin ayaa Cumar Carte laga qaaday xilka wasaaradda
arrimaha dibedda, waxaaase lagu beddelay Cabdiraxmaan Jaamac Barre oo ahaa doqon
ku guuldaraystay xilkii loo dhiibay.
Dabayaaqadii 1980-yadii Jeneraal Maxamed Faarax Xersi “Gacmogooye” ayaa shil
baabuur ku geeriyooday wuxuu ahaa sarkaal firfircoon oo hanaqaadka Kacaankii
Oktoobar hawl badan ka soo qabtay. Afadii Jannanku ka geeriyooday oo ay baritaarayaan
qabqablayaasha beesha Mareexaan ayaa xafiiska madaxtooyad isku shubay, waxay
MSBarre ka codsadeen in agoonta laga iibiyo dhul yar oo beri ahaan jiray xafiiskii horee
Rugta Ganacsiga, kuna yiil dhabarka dhismaha weyn ee dowladda {Ufficio Governo}.
Arjigii ayaa la hordhigay, waxaa loo sharxay Jannanka xijaabtay inuu ahaa halyey abaal
lama iloobaan ah ku leh Kacaanka, waxaa laga codsaday agoonta in taagero iyo wax-uqabasho
looga dhigo dhulkaas yar oo laga iibiyo. MSBarre intii uusan u jawaabin, wuxuu
u yeeray Jeneraal Jaamac Badwi taliyihii hoggaanka dhismaha Boliiska, kooxdii dhulka
doonaysay oo xaadir ah, si ay u quustaan wuxuu amray in goobtaas laga dhiso Laanta
Lacagaha Qalaad ee Bankiga. MSBarre oo diiday inuu dhul yar ka iibiyo shaqsi
Soomaaliyeed, inuu beddelo Cabdullaahi Yuusuf oo degmo dhan shirkad shisheeye ah ka
iibiyey waa ayaandarro weyn oo Soomaali ku dhacday. Nabee waa loo darsaday duqii
dacayda weynaa !
* Waayadii hore Soomaaliya waxaa ka jiri jiray dariiqooyin diimeed sida (Qaadiriya,
Axmeddiya, Saalixiya iwm) sannadahaan dambe waxaa ku soo biiray dariiqooyin cusub
sida (Al-Islaax, Al-Itixaad, Selefiya iwm) hasa ahaatee sheekada Kufaartu faafiyaan ee
oranaysa Soomaaliya waxaa jooga Al Qaacida waa been abuur aan beyd run ka ahayn.
Kornayl Cabdullaahi Yuusuf oo lagu xanto askeri aan aa-aaska diinta waxba ka aqoon
isla markaana doonaya inuu raalli geliyo cadowga Islaamka, mar kasta iyo madal kasta
wuxuu ka sheegaa oo afkiisu ku diir beelay Soomaaliya waxaa jooga Al Qaaciido iyo
argagaxiso ee adduunku ha na siiyo ciidan aan ku burburino. Meeshaad qof ka qaado qof
baad uga tagtay, hal-hayska Cabdullaahi Yuusuf ee ah waxaaan u baahan nahay ciidan
shisheeye oo lagu dabargooyo argagixisada iyo Alqaaciidada Soomaaliya, wuxuu caro
geliyey Soomaalida damiirka wanaagsan iyo inta diinta ehelka u ah. Iyadoo aan lagu
martiqaadin ka mid noqoshada Huwanta isku magacaawday la dagaallanka argagaxisada
balse dantoodu tahay dabargoynta Muslimiinta, Cabdullaahi Yuusuf wuxuu u tafaxeytay
oo heegan ugu jiraa inuu xubin firfircoon ka noqdo xulufada Washington laga hago ee ku
bahawday la dagaallanka Muslimiinta.
* Si qaldan oo qar-iska-tuurnimo ah wuxuu yiri, Somaliland & Puntland waxay leeyihiin
ciidan habaysan oo iyaga hubka laga qaadi maayo, laakiin Koofurta Soomaaliya
(Hawiye) ayaa la doonayaa in hubka laga qaado oo maskaxda laga beddelo. Hadalkaas
Hawiye wuxuu u arkay Cabdullaahi Yuusuf inuu yahay askeri ma naxe ah oo weliba aarsi
doon ah, taasina waxay horseeday in Hawiye hubkisa aasto oo weliba keyb-la-yuurar iyo
sutigaashaan galo. Maxamed Xaaji Aadan oo ka mid ah siyasiyiinta Puntland ayaa laga
soo xigtay erayadaan “Cabdullaahi Yuusuf waagii hore wuxuu ahaan jiray buro-kansar
ah oo ku taal Majeerteen, ayaandarro hadda wuxuu noqday belaayo madow oo ku
baahday berrin kastoo udub aqal Somaliyeed ka mudan yahay. Cabdullaahi Yuusuf
saddex dhaqan oo xun-xun: aargoosiga, qabyaaladda iyo xukun jacaylka wuxuu kala mid
yahay MSBarre inta kalena waa kaga sii xun yahay” Cabdullaahi Yuusuf wuxuu uurka
ku qarsan waayey oo afku ka xaday aargoosiga uu damacsan yahay, wuxuu meel fagaare
ah ka yiri: markaan Xamar la tago ciidan Majeerteen iyo Tigree iskudhafan ah, Hawiye
badan waa ku calaacali doonaa “Abbaanow anigu kuma jirin dilkii iyo bililiqaysigii
Daarood loogu geystay Koofurta 1991-92”. Damaacsi waa riyo maalmeed iyo rejo
meehanaw aan sinaba u suurtageleyn oo haatan Soomaali si fiican bay sannadahan isu
baratay.
* Waayadii Soomaalidu ku nooleyd miyiga waxay lahayd lebbis lagu yaqaan, saddex
kooxood keliya ayaa loo ogolaa inay madaxa dedaan oo maro ku xirtaan: hoggaamiye
dhaqameed, culumada & haweenka la qabo. Dhaqankii horee suubanaa, xeerka Biri-mageydo
waxaa lagu qeexay saddexda duubka leh lama dilo, oo waxaa looga baqaa: caro
Eebbe, cuqubo iyo ceeb. 1930-yadii kadib markii baadiyaha laga soo dagaagay ee beled
la yimid, dhaqan doorsoon iyo isku dhex yaac ayaa ku dhacay reer magaalkii waxayna la
yimaadeen hab-dhaqan cusub. Raggii wuxuu u qeybsamay saddex: caami-duub leh,
caalim-faasuqa iyo cirroole-caasiya. Sidoo kale haweenkii waxay u qeybsameen saddex:
carmal-tima-daban, cajuuso-cillaan leh iyo carruur shaash leh. Wadaad iska yeel aan
diinta waxba ka aqoon oo ah caami-duub leh ayaa lebbistay qamiis-cad, cimaamad iyo
koofiyad, dabadeed wuxuu u xoolo doontay miyiga, si xushmad leh ayaa loo soo
dhoweeyey oo waxaa loo qaatay sheekh weyn oo asaleynka (Qur’aanka & Axaadista)
dusha ka yaqaan. Ka haybaysi iyo karaameyn darteed, waxaa lagu sharfay inuu salaada
subax dadka tujiyo oo jameecada iimaam u noqdo, isna waa yeelay, balse aqoondarro
darteed salaaddii subax wuxuu ka dhigay afar rakcadood, sababtoo ah weligiiba hal mar
ayuu salaad casar wax ka tukaday oo wuxuu u fahmay in salaad kasta afar rakcadood
tahay. Jameecadii ayaa ku tiri sheekh waad sahwiday ee mar kale aan salaadda tukano oo
ku noqono. Wuxuu ku jawaabay saaxi baan ahay oo weligay ma sahwin. Waxaa lagu yiri
hadde sidee wax u jiraan salaadda subax waa laba rakcadood, adiguna waxaad na tujisay
afar rakcadood? Caamiga duubka leh oo ahaa jaahil xoog leh wuxuu yiri, afar wax lagu
waayey laba laguma doono ee edeb yeesha. Haddaba Cabdullaahi Yuusuf inuu sidii
caamigii duubka lahaa yiraah, wax xoog lagu waayey xeelad laguma doono oo sidii lagu
yiqiin wax walba xabad iyo xoog ku xaliyo iyo inuu is beddelo oo noqdo oday ummadda
tabaalaysan u horseeda dib-u-heshiisinta iyo horumar ha laga dhursugo labada midda
maamulkiisu ku dhammaado.
* Muhandiskii qaraabo-kiilka iyo macalinkii qabyaaladda MSBarre, shaqaalaha ku
meersan walow ay u badnaayeen Mareexaan nabadgelyada qaabilsan, haddana waxay
ahaayeen isku-dhaf Soomaali-weyn ka kooban. Jagada afhayeenka warfaafinta
madaxweyanah waxaa iska beddelay Cabdi Xaaji Gabdoon, Yaasiin Xaaji Ismaacil iyo
Axmed Xasan Cowke. Laga soo bilaabo 1965kii markii MSBarre laga dhigay taliyaha
XDS waxaa darawal u ahaa Cabdi Madoobe (Majeerteen) waagii dambena wuxuu u
dallacsiiyey G/Sare la wareegay xilka Aide Camp. Kornayl Cabdullaahi Yuusuf
shaqaalaha ku meersan 100% waa Majeerteen u badan jufada reer Mahad, wargeyska
Codka Xorriyadda ee ka soo baxa Kaaraan ayaa qoray maqaal ciwaankisu ahaa
Cabdullaahi Yuusuf ma madaxweyne Soomaaliyeed baa mise waa Malaaq Majeerteen?
Wadaad baa yiri, jaahil janno jidkeed kuma joogo, naxariis Eebbena uma jeelqabo.
Cabdullaahi madaxweyne Soomaali midayn kara uma muuqdo, saanqaadkeed iyo
sansaankeedna maleh.
* Belaayada ka soo higleh Mataanaha Mudug waxaa sii odorosay MSBarre. Maamulkii
MSBarre waxaa laga dhaxlay burbur iyo barakac baaxad weyn, kaasoo la hubo inuu
dhacarsan doono jiilka dambe qarniyaasha soo socda. 1990kii markii maamulkii
MSBarre ku soo uruuray caasimada, gobollada oo dhan dagaalladii sokeeye ku baaheen
oo dab ka holcay, ayaa koox Mareexaan ah oo xilligaas naf-la-caari ahayd waxay
madaxtooyada ugu tageen MSBarre oo faraxsan wax shido ahna aysan wejigiisa ka
muuqan. Welwelka kooxda iyo dareen la’aanta MSBarre liddi bay isku ahaayeen,
kadibna waxay ku calaacaleen, “waxaad tahay hoodo-laawe hadimo noo abuuray,
Soomaaliya meel xun baad dhigtay, Mareexaanna waxaad u beertay godob mugweyn,
adiguna taariikh madow ayaad leedahay oo lafahaaga ayaa la gubi doonaa”. MSBarre oo
dhoollacadaynaya ayaa ugu jawaabay kooxdii welwelsanayd, “waxaad tihiin maangaabyo
aan baaxa-degga siyaasada beydna ka aqoon, saadaasha siyaasadda waxba kama
taqaaniin, sida aad wax u odorosteen arrimaha mustaqbalku waa ka beddelan yihiin”
MSBarre wuxuu kooxdii ugu caqli celiyey in wax walba si wanaagsan ku dhammaan
doonaan, wuxuu hadalkiisii ku soo afjaray “Mareexaan wax eed ah looma qabsan
doono, waxayna ahaan doonaan asharaaf ixtiraam mudan, anniguna waxaan noqon
doonaa halyey qaran oo haybad leh”. Kooxdii oo yaaban ayaa MSBarre weydiisey oo
sideebay taasi ku suurtoobi doontaa? MSBarre wuxuu ku jawaabay, mustaqabalka waxaa
imaan doona rag iga naxariis daran oo wixii dhibaato Kacaanku geystay sii kun-jibaari
doona, waxaana lagu calaacali doona Kacaankii MSBarre waa loo darsaday. MFCaydiid
iyo Cabdullaahi Yusuf Axmed oo hadda jabhad qabiil hoggaamiya ayaa gadaashay imaan
doona, waa hubaal gaboodfalka ay geysan doonaan inuu taariikhdayda qurxin doonaan,
duntooda iyo dirkooda ayaan aqoon fiican u leeyahay waxay Soomaaliya u horseedi
doonaan halaag baaxadweyn”. Wixii xumaan Mareexaan falay waxaa fasaqi doona
xumaanta Mataanaha Mudug fali doonaan, wixii xumaan MSBarre falayna waxaa fasaqi
doona xumaanta Saaxiibada Mudug samayn doonaan. Waxaa muuqata saadaashii
MSBarre inay rumowday oo rag ka arxamdarran ay gadaashi yimaadeen, walow
dhibaatada inteeda badan MSBarre beeray, lamana dafiri karo inuu Soomaaliya meel xun
uga tegay.
* Goortii Sayid Maxamed Cabdulle Xasan ku geeriyooday Iimey 21/12/1921kii, sidii
dawgu ahaa looma sameyn tacsi iyo baroordiiq heer qaran ah. Wuxuu mudnaa oo la
filayey in loo maamuuso geesi qaran ka geeriyooday, taas beddelkeeda gabayo digasho
iyo aflagaado ah ayaa loo tebiyey, waxaa ugu foolxumaa tuducyada hoose:
Hadda ayuu galayr-yeynayaa gego habaas weyne,
Hadda ayuu garuumaynayaa gabadh islaameede,
Waxaad geeri moodeen amuu yare gamaanyooday,
Wadaadkii gunaanadi lahaa amuu yaraha guulguulay,
Waatey Alleba kala go’een geeri ka horowe,
Sidee aakhiro ugu galbaday doqonsanaa gaalku ...
Gabaygaas iyo kii Calidhuux ee ahaa “Waa lagu digtaa duul hadduu ku darnaan
jiraye, bal dayooy wadaadkii wakaa sii dabayshadaye”, waxay noqdeen wax foolxun
oo ka baxsan dhaqanka suuban ee Soomaalida iyo guud ahaan shareecda islaamka,
waxayse gabayadu ku salaysan yihiin murtida oranaysa: Rag hadduu coloobo marka hore
wuxuu ku kala cad goostaa ciraabta gabayga, dumarna hadduu coloobo marka hore
waxay ku kala cad goostaan caytanka suuqa. Waxgaradkii sebenkaas noolaa iyo
culumada diinta ayaa ka shiray gabayada aflagaadada iyo jeesjeeska ah ee marxuumka
loo tiriyey, kadibna waxaa la xilsaaray (Ahlu caqli & wal qiyaas) culumada laga xulay.
Guddigii la xilsaaray markay qiimeeyeen taariikhdii Sayidka, sidii uu gobanimada ugu
halgamay iyo jahaadkii uu Gaalada kala hortegay, waxay qiyaaseen in Sayidku ahlu
janno yahay, sababtoo ah bay yiraahdeen ciilkii uu Gaalada baday ayaa dembigiisa
dabooli, Insha-Allaah.
Sidaas oo kale goortii MSBarre Lagos ku geeriyooday 03/01/1995, siyaabo kala duwan
ayaa wax looga sheegay, hurgumadii laga dhaxlay Kacaankii Luggooyo ayaan boogtisu
weli bogsan. Degmada Xamar-jadiid, xaafadda Cali Kamiin, maqaayad ku taal dad
fadhiyey ayaa markay BBC ka dhegaysteen in MSBarre xijaabtay waxay ku duceeyeen
Allow u naxariiso oo jannatul firdowsa ka waraabi. Mooryaan reer Hobyo ah ayaa dadkii
rasaas aan loo miidaan deyin ku furay, dadkii goobtaas lagu xasuuqay waxaa ka mid ahaa
Axmed Cali Geelle oo ah reer Caabudwaaq, balse hooyadi reer Hobyo tahay. Axmed Cali
Geelle wuxuu ahaa Biri-ma-geydo kulansaday: magan, inaan la yaal abti loo yahay oo
inta la dilo ka reeban.
Qof islaam ah oo dhintay in lagala baqaylo naxariista Eebbe waa arrin foolxun oo hidde
dhaqanka Soomaalida ku cusub. Reer Muqdisho mashaqadii dhacaday waxay u
xilsaareen guddi (Ahlu caqli wal qiyaas) bal inay soo iftoodaan oo go’aan ka soo gaaraan
aayaha MSBarre. Guddigii la xilsaaray markay daraasad ku sameeyeen hab-dhaqankii
MSBarre iyo sidii Kacaanku ula macaamilay Mataanaha Mudug, waxay qiyaaseen
MSBarre Insh-Allaah inuu ahlu janno yahay, taasna wuxuu ku mutaystay aqoontii
durugsanayd ee uu u lahaa Mataanaha Mudug, siiba xarigii MFCaydiid & Cabdullaahi
Yuusuf. Markii la arkay hab-dhaqanka dugaagii ka dambeeyey MSBarre, waxaa loogu
duceeyey in naxariista Eebbe daboosho dembigiisa, raxiimullaah. Doorashadii
Cabdullaahi Yuusuf kadib, qof kastoo xusa magaca MSBarre, xataa reer Hargeysa,
waxay ku duceeyaan Alle ha u naxariisto MSBarre.
MFCaydiid iyo saaxiibki Cabdullaahi Yuusuf oo ku xiran xabsiga Mandheera, odayaal
iskudhaf ah oo reer Mudug ah ayaa 1973kii madaxtooyada kula shiray MSBarre, waxay
ka codsadeen inuu labada sarkaal xabsiga ka sii daayo. MSBarre oo ahaa nin codsiga
odayaasha dhaqanka tixgeliya wuxuu la kulmay laba kala darran lagu dooransii, inuu
codsiga odayaasha diido way ku adkaatay isla markaana inuu labada sarkaal sii daayo
iyaduna way ku adkaatay. Wuxuu odayaashii u sharaxay sababta labada sarkaal ku xiran
yihiin, garaawshiyo ku salaysan mataan-bowleyn iyo madax-salaax kadib, wuxuu yiri:
“MFCaydiid naftayda ayuu halis ku yahay oo aan uga baqay, Cabdullaahi Yuusufna
qaranka ayuu halis ku yahay oo aan uga baqay, sidaas ayey xabsiga ku mutaysteen”
MSBarre wuxuu ahaa oday wax og oo loo waxyooday, saadaashiisii ahayd Cabdullaahi
wuxuu halis ku yahay qaranka, waxay dhab noqotay dagaalkii 77. Kornayl Cabdullaahi
Yuusuf waxaa taliye looga dhigay ciidankii ka faltamay aagga Baali & Sidaamo, iyadoo
guluf weerarku habsami ku socdo oo Soomaalidu gacanta sare leedahay, Cabdullaahi
wuxuu joojiyey weerarkii ciidanka Soomaalidu ku hayey ciidanka Xabashida, wuxuu
xiriir hoose la yeeshay saraakiil ay isku hayb ahaayeen waxaa ka mid ahaa Kornayl
Maxamuud Sheekh Cismaam “Cirro” oo isna ahaa taliyaha guud ee saadka iyo
taakuleynta CQS, waxay ku heshiiyeen inay ka shaqeeyaan sidii Soomaalidu dagaalka
ugu jabi lahayd oo Ethiopia u guulaysan lahayd. Dhowr sarkaal oo reer Woqooyi-Bari ah
ayaa mas’uul ka ahaa guuladarradii dagaalkii 77. Ujeedada shirqoolka loo abaabulay
waxay ku jaango’nayd laba arrimood, waa tan horee haddii Soomaali Galbeed la xoreeyo,
waxay is tuseen in MSBarre noqon doonaa halyey qaran oo haybad leh {Napoleon
Bonabart}, waa tan labaade waxay is tuseen israaca Soomaaliweyn xor ah inuu halis ku
yahay haybadda iyo gacansareynta siyaasadeed ee beesha Majeerteen.
Hagartii iyo jallaafadii dagaalkii 77, isku-daygii afgembigii 09/04/1978, aas-aaskii SSDF
& Radio Halgan, qabsashadii Balanballe & Galdogob, hagar la’aantii hiil iyo hooba
Ethiopia ku taageertay in Cabdullaahi Yuusuf noqdo madaxweynaha Puntland iyo
madaxweyanaha jamhuuriyadda Federaalka Soomaaliya iyo sidii Ethiopia ugu taageertay
inuu jalbaha dhulka u dhigo maamulladii ay madaxweyneyaasha ka ahaayeen
Cabdiqaasim Salaad Xasan iyo Jaamac Cali Jaamac iyo codsiga Cabdullaahi Yuusuf ee
ku wajahan in ciidan Itroobiyaan ah faragelin ku sameeyo Soomaaliya, arrimahaas iyo
kuwa kaloo dahsoon marka laysu geeyo waxay muujinayaan tuhun salballaaran oo
dulucdiisu tahay in Cabdullaahi Yuusuf weligi ahaa jaajuus Ethiopia ku dhex leedahay
saraakiisha Soomaalida.
Marnaba yaan loo qaadan inaan ahay qareen difaacaya dunuubtii MSBarre Soomaali ka
galay, waxaaan qorayaa oo keliya inay yimadeen rag ka naxariisdaran kun jeer. Marka
furuq yimaado waraabow waa faro ka leef. Reer Harar ayaa ku mahmaaha: haddii
Amxaar la arko, Faranji waa Xaaji. Wadar jeer waxaan ku celceliyey MSBarre inuu
mas’uul ka yahay inta badan dhibaatada Soomaaliya hadda ka taagan, sababtoo ah isagaa
maamulka qaranka u rogay qabyaalad qaawan iyo qori caaradi, isagaa tallaalay turxaanta
iyo kala tagga Soomaalida. Qofkii shar iyo khayr kala doortay waxba kalama dooran,
laakiin qofkii laba sharood kala doortay ayaa runtii wax kala doortay. Caafimaadku waa
shayga ugu fiican ee Alle bixiyo, haddii laga fursan waayo oo cudur ku asiibo, kolley
cudurka qaaxadu waa ka roon yahay cudurka Kansarka. Sidaas awgeed marka la
qiimeeyo hab-dhaqanka hoggamiye kooxeedyada iyo raggii u hanqaltaagay jagada
madaxweynaha, waxaa la oran karaa maamulkii MSBarre wuxuu ahaa qaaxo halis ah,
waxaase dabi yimid Kansar aan dawo lahayn.
Waxaa taagan qofkaan garan ma garto waxaa soo socda, xagga garashada Eebbe dadka
kama simin, waxaa jira qof saadaalin kara mustaqabalka waxaa dhici doona, sida
qaalibka ah gabyaagu wuxuu leeyahay Ilhaam ay wax ku odorosaan. Gabyaa lagu
magacaabo Nuux Saciid Naxar (reer Xaafuun) oo ilaaliye ka ahaan jiray daarta
Baarlamaankii hore ayaa horaantii 1990kii la yaabay carcarta mushkiladdii bilaawga
ahayd ee nuxurkeedu ahaa: (qabiil ku bururka, kursi u qooqa, qarannimo diidka,
qabyaalad jacaylka, xasadka, dhabar-ka-wareenka, is-naca, sohdimaha qabiilka iyo seero
beeleedka). Gabyaa Nuux oo ka tiiraanyeysan belaayada soo higleh ayaa hanuunintii
maalinta Talaadada loo qaban jiray shaqaalaha dowladda ka tiriyey gabay taariikhi ah,
wuxuu ku maansooday:
Sabca iyo sabciin baan jiraa maalmo saa’ida’e
Suugaanta maansadana hantiyey sa iyo wowgeede,
Waxaaan saxay waxaaan saadiyey iyo waxaan samayn doono,
Aan sawiro bal maantana halkaan saanta dhiganayno,
Soddon sanaba qaran baan ahayn calan u saaraaye,
Saldanadiina adkaystaan lahaa yaan la saabiline,
Saracadaan lahaa labada webi dooxadaan sare’e,
Soomaali sidii aan la rabay diiday samahiiye,
Saluugtoo midnimadii nacdaye hoog ma wada saaqay,
Waa maxay sawaxaankiyo haddaba salawga yeeraaya?
Su’aashaa jawaabteeda sugan sidatan weeyaane,
Soddon qaad rasaastiis aan sinaba loo waayin,
Saqiir iyo toban jirkiinii sitaad nabad sugaysaane,
Safar la laayiyo naflahaan salashay laabtiisu,
Sanaadiiqda lacagta laga buuxiyee dibedda loo saaray,
Saqiir ooyi hooyada sawaxi oday gacamaha sayrin,
Sirqa baahan dhalinyaro sahwiday oo gaajo ay solatay,
Suuq ololay beesada sabayn aan qaar indhaha saarin,
Saraha dabaqa dheer Laanguruus nimanka saanyooday,
Safkayaga dhergaaya oon bulshada eegin siliceeda,
Seedaha sokeeyaha is jaray nabadda seerowday,
Sulfaha dhacay abaaraha sanqaray waxaakan sooyaamay,
Saddex Allifle Jannankii ka biqi yeyna soo maraye,
Sababaha dhibaatadan ku timid waa la soconaaye,
Soomaaliyey Kitaab beenah baa saan inoo galaye,
Saatirkeenna ma loo noqonayaa weyna saamixiye,
******
Sugaanta meeeshaan la rabay waa nigaa sugaye,
Siyaadkaa noo sareeyiyo intuu sahanku noo muuqdo,
Saxiixiisu intuu soconayaan siinad leenahaye,
Haddaan siigo kicin maalintuu talada siidaayo,
Haddaan lagu sallidin raggaan u nixin shacabka Soomaali,
Haddaan saanad culus laysla dhicin Xamarna saaltaynin,
Sacabada haddii ayaan dhigan taajirradu suuqa,
Niman sarara weynaa hadeyan saxar ka sii dhuuban,
Sagaal goor hadaan laga darraan kaa na kala soocay,
Siyaadow, Siyaadow haddaan waaya lagu suuxin,
Soo celi Allahayow haddaannu noqonin sowdkiinu,
Soomaali wacal baan ka ahay ee saa ha la ogaado….
Axmed Kuukay oo Xeer-Ilaaliye ka ahaa MBD isla markaana ka mid ahaa dadkii
dhegaysanayey maalintii hanuuninta gabayga Nuux, wuxuu ii sheegay markuu gabayga
dhammeeyey inuu jidbooday oo ilmeeyey. Fiintu waxay ka oydaa fidnada soo socota,
galawgu wuxuu sheegaa waxaan dhicin balse dhici doona.
Sheeko oraaheed kutiri-kuteen ah, waxaa la sheegay dhowr qarni ka hor wabiga
Shabeelle nawaaxiga degmada Afgooye waxaa ku noollaan jiray yaxaas-weyne fariistay
hilo-wabi, wuxuuna hallakeeyey dad iyo duunyo wixii ka soo ag-dhowaaday biyaha
wabiga. Nafley oo dhan markay ka quusteen biyaha wabiga, shir waxgaradku u dhan
yihiin waxaa lagu go’aamiyey in yaxaas-weyne maalin walba loo qalo dibi baad ah.
Heshiiskii dhexmaray waxgaradka iyo yaxaas-weyne muddo ayaa lagu caano-maalay oo
wax dhibaato ah aysan dhicin, dad iyo duunyo si xorriyad ah ayaa biyaha looga dhergay.
Dabcan dadku waa damaaci, laxawjeclo darteed waxaa la masuugay dibigii baadda ahaa,
waxaa la gorfeeyey taladii biyaha wabiga lagu cabi lahaa iyadoo aan wax baad ah la
bixin. Waxaa la shiriyey raggii maalinta darran loo irkan jiray taladooda, falanqayn iyo
dood dheer kadib waxaa la go’aamiyey qiime kasta ha qaadatee in yaxaas-weyne la dilo
oo laga xoroobo amar-ku-taaglayntiisa. Boqol barbaar oo waran iyo gaashaan ku
hubaysan ayaa beelaha laga xulay, waxaana loo xilsaaray inay yaxaas-weyne madaxa ka
jaraan, loona babacdhigo halista ka imaan karta.
Walow dhowr nin uu hallakeeyey lana haleelay saynta iyo micida, ugu dambeystii waa
laga guulaystay oo waa la dilay yaxaas weyne. Dadweynihii oo aad u faraxsan ayaa
ciyaar iyo raynrayn la damaashaaday, waxay quudaraynayeen baad la’aan in biyaha
wabiga laga haqab-beeli doono oo belaayo oo dhan waqtigeedii dhamaaday. Waxaa soo
ifbaxay arrin aan markii horeba talada lagu darin, yaxaas-weyne dibiga loo qalo markuu
laba xubnood ka cuno (garab iyo sarar) hilbaha soo hara wuxuu siin jiray koox yaxaasyo
ah oo wabiga ku la noollayd. Dilkii yaxaas-weyne, maalin kadib waxaa loo arooray hilowabi,
ayaadarro waxaa weerar soo qaaday 30 yaxaas oo aan hore loo arki jirin oo mid
waliba doonayo in kaligi loo qalo 3 dibi oo baad ah. Dibigii yaxaas-weyne loo qali jiray
ee la masuugay waa boqol jibaarmay, wuxuuna noqday 90 dibi, calaacal iyo Allow
yaxaas-weyne maxaa loo dilay ayaa lagu waashay.
Sheekada sare waxay la mid tahay halgankii hubaysnaa ee lagu qaaday taliskii MSBarre.
Oktoobar 1969 illaa Luulyo 1976 MSBarre wuxuu ahaa hoggaamiye qaran oo haybad
leh, dalkuna hormar lixaad leh ayuu sameeyey, balse aas-aaskii XHKS 1976kii wixii ka
dambeeyey MSBarre wuxuu noqday hoggaamiye beeleed, dastuurka dalka lagu maamulo
waxaa laga dhigay gabaygii Ergo Daarood, qaraabo-kiil iyo qabyaalad qaawan oo lagu
faano ayaa la dhaqan geliyey. Qabyaaladdii MSBarre ka soo bilaabay Irir iyo Daarood
waxay ku biyoshubatay loollan dhexmaray labadii bahood (Khadiijo & Dallaayad) ee
MSBarre, waxaa iska horyimid Ayaanle MSBarre oo ahaa RW dahsoon iyo Maslax
MSBarre oo ahaa taliyaha XDS. Markii la xamili-waayey kadeedkii iyo amar-kutaaglayntii,
maamulkii MSBarre waxaa ka horyimid mucaarad hubaysan, ugu dambaystii
26/01/1991kii waxaa lagu guulasytay in MSBarre madaxtooyada laga saaro, waxaa la
rejaynaayey in dhibaato oo dhan laga bixi doono. Gees-ka-gees guud ahaan dalka oo
dhan goobaha lagu caweeyo iyo fagaarayaasha lagu dabbaaldego waxaa isugu soo baxay
dadweyne faraxsan, rag iyo dumar isu jiibinaya ciyaaraha waxay ku heeseen:
Dheg-dheer dhimatoo dhulkii waa nabad,
Dhul-gub dhoofyoo dhulkii waa nabad,
Xornimo dhalatoo dhulkii waa nabad,
Dheregi timidoo dhulkii waa nabad,
Dhiilahaan culanoo dhulkii waa nabad,
Dheefta loo simanyoo dhulkii waa nabad,
Dhibaato hartoo dhulkii waa nabad,
Dhiig-miirad tegyoo dhulkii waa nabad,
Nabadi dhalatoo dhulkii waa nabad,
Dhacadiid ku gamoo dhulkii waa nabad !!!
Ayaandarroi muddo gaaban kadib wax walba bilcaksi ayey isu beddeleen, midnimadii
dalka ayaa muran gashay, hashii maandeeq waa la qalay nin cagaf helay iyo nin calool
helayba waxaa loo codeeyey in ceeriin lagu cuno hilbaha maandeeq, gees-ka-gees waxaa
laga naadiyey dowlad gobolleed iyo guurti baarlamaan lagu sheegayy. Sannad kadib
markii MSBarre Xamar laga saaray waxaa ku herdamey Cali Mahdi iyo MFCaydiid,
dabadeed waxaa lagu waashay “Salaamullaahi Calal Xujaaj”, yaxaasyadii khatarta ahaa
ee MSBarre xabsiyada ku hayn jiray ayaa oodda so jabsaday, waxaa soo ifbaxay 30
hoggaamiye kooxeed oo mid kasta ku hadaaqayo “waxaan doonayaa inaan caano baqal
cabo oo aan carrab yaxaas cuno ee mar i dhaha madaxweyne”. Faraxdii dadweynuhu
siima waarin, heestii ahayd dheg-dheer dhimatoo dhulkii waa nabad waxay isu
beddeshay ridmo bilcaksi ah:
Belaayaa dhacdoo dhibkii badayeey,
La kala dhimayoo dhibkii badayeey,
Dhiig-badani qubayoo dhibkii badayeey,
Dhalaankii jalayoo dhibkii badayeey,
Wayeel dhacanyoo dhibkii badayeey,
Madfac baa dhambaloo dhibkii badayeey,
Qaxooti loo dhurayoo dhibkii badayeey,
Dhismihii burburyoo dhibkii badayeey,
Dowladi ma dhisnoo dhibkii badayeey,
Dhagarqabay isu dharanayoo dhibkii badayeey,
Na kala dhufsadoo dhibkii badayeey,
Dhuun-weyne ka darnoo dhibkii badayeey !!!
Janaayo 1991kii markii MSBarre Xamar ka baxay Abshir Bacadle ayaa tiriyey gabay
raynrayn ah hase ahaatee sannadguuradii 1992 mar kale wuxuu tibaaxay in MSBarre laga
sii daray, wuxuuna ku maansooday:
Duqii hore maxaa loo eryoon kula dagaaleynay,
Dalkii iyo dadkiyo diintii buu dumiyey sow maaha,
Digtatoornimuu keenay iyo dulun cad sow maaha,
Ka daroo dibi dhal-baan aragnay iyo furuqyo daacuune,
Nin walbow walaalkaa dad qala haw durbaan tumine,
Yaan laydin dabargoyn qabiil dowlad noqon waaye,
Qolana qolo ma dabargoyn kadhee weysku daganteene,
Ayax bililiqaa nagu dagoo diirtay beledkeenna,
Duqii doona ducana ugu dara waadna dilateene,
Allow yaa inoo diga markaan duqa ku yaacaynay,
Allow yaa inoo diga markaan deriska riixayney,
Allow yaa inoo diga markaan dacarta beerayney,
Allow yaa dabaadiga hariyo degelka noo caynsha,
Allow yaa dabkoo idil ku rida dowlad gacanteeda,
Allow yaa dagaallada ahliga dib uga waantooba,
Allow yaa mar kale daawada deris walaaloobay,
Allow yaa dalkoo nabadgelyaa diinta ku hoggaansha,
Allow yaa dersiga muqadiska ah dib ugu soo laabta,
Allow yaa difaaciyo amniga dhidibadu u duuga,
Allow yaa daroogiyo qabiil inaga daaweeya,
Allow yaa dariis ciiidan iyo dowlad mar u jeeda,
Dib wax ugama sheegeen askeri daa’in abidkeeye,
*****
Ninkaanse dhiigga daadanaya damaaqin yeelkiisa,
Rabbi hibadu ugu deeqay bay dacar ku beereene,
Gubey kaga daydeen oo dulmi bay derejo moodeene,
Afartaa qabiil nimuu dishoo dudaya haw sheegin,
Danta guud nimaan eeginoo doqona haw sheegin,
Dalka nimaan u dhalan kuma duxdee duulow haw sheegin,
Dad-qal dib-u-heshiisinta neceb dulucda haw sheegin,
Nimaan diin lahayn iyo dabley dirirsan haw sheegin,
Murti nimaan da’deed gaarin iyo ducufo haw sheegin,
Afar-jeeble deyn hore cunoo dabacsan haw sheegin,
Digtatoor dan gooniya watoo durugsan haw sheegin,
Dambarkeeda nimaan maali jirin dowlad haw sheegin…
Agoosto 2000, dowladdii lagu soo dhisay Tuulada Carta ee Cabdiqaasim Salaad Xasan
madaxweynaha ka ahaa, markay Xamar soo cagadhigatay cayayaan tiro badan ayaa ku
kacay, waxaa ka hor yimid dagaal-oogayaashii dalka qeybsaday, nin ka mid ah
hoggaamiye kooxyeedyada ayaa yiri “hadday bir tahay waan raacaynaa, haddayse bac
tahay waan jeexaynaa”. Abshir Bacadle oo la yaabay hab-dhaqanka Soomaalida ee
nuxurkisu yahay in wax kasta la mucaarado, ayaa arrintaas ka gabayey wuxuu ku
maansooday:
Haddaan kii hore diidnay (MSBarre)
Cali kiish-yarena diidnay (Cali Mahdi)
Oda Koofina diidnay (MFCaydiid)
Kitaabkii Allena diidnay (Maxk. Islaamiga)
Kan la doortayna diidnay (Cabdiqaasim)
Hal Xamiid Karasaaya ???
Oo Kalifoorniya jooga,
Oo Kirishto jeebka ku haysta,
Oo Kufaar Muslim sheegta ah,
Oo Ey koor leh wataa,
Naloo keeni rabaaye,
Kartideeda lahaada,
Waa laydiin kari-waayee,
Shirib: Keennii haddaad karaahsateen,
waa la keenay Keenadiid labaad…
Wa Billaahi Towfiiq
Laxiriir: Shirwac55@hotmail.com
ku lahayn qoraalka hoose, ammaan iyo eedba waxaa mas’uul ka ah qoraaga buugga
ee fadlan wixii {comments} ugu gudbi Emailkiisa….
1993 illaa 1995 waxaan qoray (3) buug iyo (3) sheeko oo taxane ah waxay kala
ahaayeen:
* Sababihii Burburka Soomaaliya: {paper-back book printed in Canada 1999}
* Sooyaalka Soomaaliya: {paper-back book printed in Canada 1999}
* Tiirka Colaadda: {Paper-back book printed in Malaysia 2002}
* Salaamullaahi Calal Xujaaj: sheeko taxane ah waxaan ku qoray wargeyska Xog-Ogaal
* Dahabo Toolmoon & Dhagaxkariye: sheeko taxane ah waxaan ku qoray “ “
* Beesha Toban Kunley: sheeko taxane ah waxaan ku qoray wargeyska Xog-Ogaal.
Qoraallada sare ku xusan, dhowr akhriste ayaa dood iyo muran ka keenay oo waxay u
arkeen {Controversial} dhan u janjeera. Sannadkaan waxaan qoray buug la yiraah:
Hadimadii Gumeysiga & Halgankii Ummadda, wuxuu ka kooban yahay {21 chapters &
320 pages A5}. Hawshii laaxintirka hikaadda waa dhamaatay waxaase u harsan hawshii
qurxinta iyo qaabaynta {artwork} ee daabacaadda ka horaysay, Insha-Allaah dhowaan
ayuu soo bixi doonaa. Haddaba buuggaani si aanu u noqon {controversial} waxaan
jeclaystay inaan akhristeyaasha hordhac ahaan ugu soo gudbiyo saddex cutub oo kala ah:
10aad, 11aad iyo 21aad. Akhristeyaasha waxaan ka codsanayaa inay ii soo gudbiyaan:
talo & tusaale, wax-ku-daris & wax-ka-dhimis, jawaab-celinta {feedback & comments}
waxaa la iigu soo hagaajin karaa: Shirwac55@hotmail.com ama tifaftiraha wargeyska
Ayaamaha ee Xamar. Si gaar ah waxaan u danaynayaa oo akhristeyaasha si weyn uga
codsanayaa arrimaha hoos ku qoran:
· Cutubka 10aad: fadlan ka soo talo-bixi qeybta dastuurkii dalka hooyo, wax-kukordhin
ama wax-ka-dhimis, siiba eraybixin kaga haboon Wasiir waxaa beddelay
Dilaa-Sare.
· Cutubka 11aad: fadlan ka soo talo-bixi qeybta magac kaga haboon shanta
magac ee aan ugu waqlalay kooxaha Tabcane Tigree.
· Cutubka 21aad: fadlan ka soo talo-bixi qeybta afar wax lagu waayey laba
laguma doon, haddii la heli karo eraybixin kaloo kaga haboon.
===============================================================
======
Cutubka 10aad: Aas-aaskii 30ka Urur-qabiil:
Dagaalkii 77 faktii hore Soomaaliya ayaa ku guulaysatay, balse ugu dambeystii wuxuu
isu beddelay guul iyo libin u soo hoyatay Ethiopia. Kornayl Mingiste markay u suurtoobi
wayday inuu guluf milateri ku qabsado guud ahaan Soomaaliya, mar labaad wuxuu
hindisay tab iyo xeellad cusub, taasoo si rasmi ah loogu burburiyey qarankii Soomaalida.
Taariikhiyan bulshada Soomaalidu waa reer-guuraa hadba u naqraaca meeshii roob ka
curto, waa madegane xoolaha daba socda oo aan lahayn deegaan ab laga soo gaar ah oo
xudduntiisu ku aasan tahay, deegaankiisu waa cosobsi iyo berrinkii tigaad leh ee xooluhu
xilligaas daaq ka helayaan, waxaaana ugu wacan dabeecadda xoolo dhaqatada ayaa
sidaaas ah meel ay dunida ka joogaanba.
Dhaqankii reer-guuraagu wuxuu dhalay in bulshada Soomaalidu aysan ahayn
waddaniyiin, in yar oo fara ku tiris ah mooyee, waxaa taas u sii dheer waa dad xiiso
badan oo hadba meel cusub u hayaama. Tusaale u soo qaado Soomaalidii qurbaha u
yaacday, waxaa la arkay qoys magangelyo weydiistay Kanada, sannad kadibna u guuray
Awstaraaliya, sannad kadibna Ingiriiska iska dhiibay. Maahmaah tiro badan ayaa lagu
fasiray cosobsiga iyo hayaanka geediga, waxaa ka mid ah “ragga socodku waa u door
hadduu meel ku daalo amase qoore lushaa qayr ku jiraa iwm. Reer-guuraaga ratiga ayaa u
raran oo geela ayey daba joogaan, hadba meeshii hashu ka hesho baad iyo biyo ayaa
dalkooda ah, weligoodna kuma fekeraan inay yeeshaan deegaan rasmi ah oo cabiran.
Sahan tirokoob loogu kuurgalay hab-dhaqanka bulshada ee la xiriira waddaniyadda,
waxaa la ogaaday dadka Jareerka ah ee deggan jiinka wabiyada iyo dadka reer Xamarka
ah ama Banaadiriga inay ka waddanisan yihiin daaqsatada reer-guuraaga ah oo dalkoodu
yahay hadba meeshii ay joogaan. Laga soo bilaabo aas-aaskii SYL, Jareerka iyo
Banaadirigu qeyb libaax ayey ka soo qaateen xarakaddii xorriyad doonka, illaa maantana
waxay u geyfan yihiin midnimada Soomaali-weyn iyo masiir mustaqbal wacan leh, kana
mid maaha kooxaha loo yaqaan Tabcane Tigree ee mas’uulka ka qaranjabka Soomaaliya.
Kutubta lagu keydiyo taariikhdii dunidu soo martay, waxaa ku qoran ummaddo baaba’ay
ama ummaddo kale ku milmay kuwaasoo hayb qarameed-koodii {identity} ay luntay,
waayadii hore dhulkii ay deganaayeenna ummaddo kale ka dhaxleen, sidaasna ku
tirtirmay. Alle oo samatabixiya iyo iyadoo isdaba qabata mooyee, Soomaalida maanta in
magaceedu lumo oo ay ummaddo kale ku dhex milanto ayaa laga baqayaa. Baddii sun
baa lagu shubay berrigiina saxraa ayaa laga dhigay, dan guud waxaa lagu beddelay dan
gaar, hidde dhaqankiina waa laga tegay. Soomaalida qurbaha u yaacday, markay
waddamada Carabta joogaan waxay qaataan dharka Carabtu xirato sida: qamiis, cigaal,
cimaamad iwm. Markay joogaan Yurub iyo Ameerika waxay qaataan dharka reer
Galbeedku xirto sida {suit, tie & jeans}, Soomaalidu oo meel iskaga tuurtay dharkii ay
hidde dhaqanka u lahaan jirtay, maanta waa qowmiyadda qura ee aan lahayn lebbis lagu
yaqaan iyo cunto hidde ahaan lagu yaqaan. {National dress & national dish}.
Hay’adda UNESCO ayaa ardayda Soomaalida ugu deeqday daabacaadda buugaagta
dugsiyada ee fasallada Afka Soomaaliga, Hay’addu markii hore waxay aaminsanayd in
Af-Soomaaligu mid qura yahay, hase ahaatee waxay la kulantay caqabado tiro badan.
Beelaha Digil & Mirifle waxay ku doodeen in daabacaadda buugaagta laga dhigo laba
nooc, qeyb Afka Maxaatiri lagu qoro iyo qeyb Afka Maymaay lagu qoro. Qeybtii
Maxaatiri ayaa misna la sii kala qeybiyey, reer Woqooyi waxay ku andacoodeen in aysan
reer Koofurta isku Af-Soomaali ahayn oo aysan is fahmi karin. Seben xumaadka iyo
saranseerka qaxootiga, Soomaalidii saafida iyo isku sinjiga beri ahaan jirtay, maanta waa
kala socotay oo midnimo waa ka salguurtay.
Alle mahadi Af-Soomaaligu waa luqad hodon ka ah dhan kasta Teknolojiyada mooyee,
meselan Af-Ingiriiska naagta la qabo waxaa lagu yiraah {wife} keliya oo eray bixin kale
maleh, laakiin Afka-Soomaaliga waxaa lagu yiraah (xaas, afo, arad, oori, xilo, marwo,
maranti, bilcaan, daalli, geesaxir, u-dhaxday iwm). 1973kii markii la hirgeliyey qorista
Far-Soomaaliga, guddigii loo xilsaaray dhaqangelintisa waxay go’aamiyeen eraybixintii
Af-Soomaali laga waayo in laga qaato Carabiga, balse cilmiga Teknalojiyada laga qaato
Af-Gireek sida ay ugu qoran yihiin Laatiinka. Sebenka qaranjabka Soomaalinimadii
waxaa ka haray luqadii iyo muqaalkii isu-ekaanta keliya. Soomaalida oo aan ahayn
waddaniyiin darteed, Af-Soomaaligii hodonka ahaa erayo tiro badan oo weliba muhiim
ah ayaa laga tegay, tusaale eraygii dukaan waxaa lagu beddelay {shop} meel kasta
waxaad ku arki shop hebel, sidoo kale eraygii laanta waxaa lagu beddelay {branch}, meel
kasta waxaad ku arki branch hebel, maqaayada waxaa lagu beddelay (restaurant), meel
kasta waxaad ku arki restaurant hebel. Ciwaanka iyo magacayda ku qoran goobaha
ganacsiga 90% waa Af-Ingiriis. Inta badan Soomaalidu waa jaahiliin ay iskaga qaldan
tahay cilmiga aqoonta iyo ku hadalka luqad shisheeye, Af qalaad aqoon maahan ee taas
hala ogaado. Sebenka qaranjabka hoggaamiye kooxeedyadu markay idaacadaha ka
hadlayaan, waxay isku barxaan Af-Soomaali iyo Af-Ingiriisi, sababtoo ah waxay
aaminsan yihiin ku hadalka Af-Ingiriisku inuu yahay ilbaxnimo iyo dabaqad sare,
fekradaasi waxay cuskan tahay jaahilnimo iyo liidnimo.
Sebenka qaranjabka waxbarashadii dalka waxaa gacanta ku dhigay oo si rasmi ah ula
wareegay laba kooxood. Dhalinyarada loo yaqaan Gardheerayaasha oo laga soo khaliifay
waddamada Carabta, waxaa qandaraas lagu siiyey inay ubadka Soomaaliyeed
Carabeeyaan isla markaana rukumada u siibaan hidde dhaqanka Soomaalida. Kooxda
labaad oo ah NGOS reer Galbeedka oo dantoodu tahay inay meelmariyaan mashruuca
loo yaqaan Kimis iyo Kitaab laysku lamaaniyey {Biscuit and Bible} iyaguna waxay ku
hawlan yihiin burburinta hide dhaqanka iyo hirgelinta Kirishtaanka. 1993kii 185
waxgarad oo ka tirsan culumada diinta ayaa soo saaray baaq ciwaankiisu ahaa Ka Kacaay
Kirishtaa Timide. Kirishtaamaynta mustaqbalka fog ka sokow, iyaguna waxay qeyb
libaax ka qaataan dhaqan doorsoonka laba-daraale tirtiris Af-Soomaaliga. Ardayda
dhigata dugsiyada sare ee labadaan kooxood maamulaan Af-Soomaaliga waa ku hadlaan
balse ma qoraan, xataa lama barin oo ma kala yaqaaniin: shaqal iyo shibbane, magac iyo
magac-u-yaal, fal iyo fal-kaab iwm. Kooxda Gardheer waxay ardayda baraan Af-Carabi
iyo dhaqan Carbeed keliya, sidoo kale kooxda Kimis iyo Kitaab waxay ardayda baraan
afafka reer Galbeedka iyo dhaqanka Cilmaaniyadda.
Murugmaarugtii Mucaaradka:
Maahmaah baa waxay leedahay “laba bilood is kama feer bishaan ee laba garood baa
iska feer dhasha”. Taliskii MSBarre oo ahaa macangag arxamdaran iyo waxaa is
biirsaday jabhad-Soomaali aan waddani ahayn. Runtii xaq bay ahayd in la mucaarado oo
laga horyimaado maamulkii qabyaaladda ku dhisnaa ee MSBarre, laakiin gar ma ahayn in
Amxaaro la miciinsado oo muraadkii Mingiste la meelmariyo. Maalintii Soomaalidu
dagaalka ku guuldaraystay ee ciidankeeda la jebiyey, bil kadib oo ku beegan 09/04/1978,
koox Kornayl Maxamud Sheekh Cismaan “Cirro” horkacayey ayaa hollisay inqilaab
milateri oo ay xukunka kaga qabsadaan MSBarre, waa ka dhicisoobay oo waa laga
adkaaday. Intii la toogtay ama la xiray mooyee, intii kale oo Cabdullaahi Yuusuf Axmed
horsocdo waxay hub ka doonteen Mingiste, taasina waxay bishaaro iyo bilqayr u ahayd
cadowga Soomaalida oo ah Ethiopia.
Mucaaradkii magangalay Mingiste, waxay Amxaarada u ahayd fursad dahabi ah oo
qarniyaal Ethiopia doon doonaysay, ciidan Ethiopiaan ah oo loo lebisay dharka jabhaddii
SSDF oo ay gar-hayaan saraakiil midabka iyo magaca Soomaali ka ah, balse maanka
Amxaaro ka ah ayaa Luulyo 1982 qabsaday degmooyinka Balanballe iyo Galdogob oo
ka tirsan gobollada dhexe, waxaase Radio Adis-Ababa laga shaaciyey in Jabhadda SSDF
ay burburisay ciidankii MSBarre oo ay ka xoraysay Balanballe iyo Galdogob. Saraakiil
(siyaasi & milateriba) magaca Soomaali ka ah inay Radio Adis Ababa ka soo baahiyaan
saddex xaraf (SSDF-SNM-USC-SPM-SDM iwm) oo lagu sheego jabhad xaq-u-dirir ah
waxay noqotay wax laysugu faano {fashion} iyo bartilmaameed la tiigsado. Hadafkii
soddonka urur-qabiil halaaggii laga dhaxlay oo faahfaahsan waxaaad ka helaysaa Buugga
Sababihii Burburka Soomaaliya, cutubka Kacaankii Luggooyo, waaxda Mucaaradkii
MSBarre xukunka ka tuuray.
Janaayo 1991kii dalka waxaa ka jirtay shanta urur-qabiil ee sare ku magaacaban, SNM
mooyee inta kale dhowr garab ayey u kala jabeen oo qaar baa la toban jibaaray sida USC.
Muddo shan sano ah oo ku began Janaayo 1995kii waxaa dalka ka jiray 53 urur-qabiil
una sii qeybsan 30 urur-qabiil oo Zuu & Dhashiike ku hubaysan iyo 23 yar-yar oo afka
iyo AK47 ku hubaysan, waxaa soo raaca 25 firqo diimeed, kuwaasi oo dhammaan isku
magacaabay xaq-u-dirir hagaajinta maamulka u halgamaya, balse guuxa dadweynuhu
wuxuu ku naanaysay Raq Joogta Rafaadka Maandeeq. Abwaannada ku xeesha dheer halabuurka
maansada, ragga horbooda 30ka urur-qabiil waxay u bixiyeen dhowr magac oo
runtii ku haboon. Mustafe Sheekh Cilmi, yoolka hoggaamiye kooxeedyadu higsadaan
wuxuu ku tilmaamay “Mar i dhaha Madaxweyne”. Cabdulqaadir Xersi Yamyam, habdhaqanka
dhiigya-cabyada dalka burburiyey wuxuu ku sifeeyey: Midig-ku-dhiigle,
maskax-ku-dhiigle, maan-ku-dhiigle, mici-ku-dhiigle, maqal-ku-dhiigle, maro-ku-dhiigle,
maja-ku-dhiigle, midi-ku-dhiigle, magli-ku-dhiigle, manhaj-ku-dhiigle, magac-ku-dhiigle
= wada-dhiigle, dhiig-dabaashe !!!
Hoggaamiye kooxeedyadu waxay ka midaysan yihiin laba arrimood: tan 1aad waa u
hanqaltaagga hoggaaminta dalka, tan 2aad waa rag aqoonta diintu ku yar tahay oo waxay
aaminsan yihiin quraafaad iyo sixir. 1995kii sheekadii “Danley iyo ilma Dahabo
Toolmoon”ee ku soo bixi jirtay wargeyska Xog-ogaal waxaaan ku qoray, hoggaamiye
kooxeedyadu inay aad ugu dhega-nugul yihiin talada kuhaannada ee ku dhisan
quraafaadka, waxay kula taliyeen si ay yoolkooda ku gaaraan oo madaxweyne u noqdaan,
waxaa sixir-fur u ah inay marka hore midigta ku dhigaan: (Caano baqal & carrab
yaxaas, waraabe rabaayad ah, sambab malaay, xaar-mas, ilxayr baranbaro, xameeti
geel, maskan umul 80 jir ah, qardhaas ku qoran Towreed iwm). Weli waxay goobayaan
oo ku mashquulsan yihiin helitaanka waxyaabaha kuhaannadu ku sheegeen inay sixirfurka
u yihiin hannashada hoggaaminta dalka.
Walow jallaafada Ethiopia ay wax kasta ka xoog badan tahay, haddana Muslim iyo
Gaalo, Madow iyo Caddaan samatabixinta Soomaaliya waa loo soo gurmaday, waxaa
dalka dibediisa lagu qabtay ugu yaraan 15 shir oo loo agaasimay dib-u-heshiisinta
ururada Soomaaliya ka amar-ku-taagleeya. Shirkii ugu horeeyey oo lagu qabtay Jabuuti,
21/07/1991kii ayaa Mudane Cali Mahdi Maxamed loo doortay madaxweyne ku meel
gaar ah muddo laba sano ah, waxaa lagu soo afjaray oo lagu qatimay shirkii 15aad oo
lagu qabtay Mbaghti-Keenya, 10/10/2004 oo Kornayl Cabdullaahi Yuusuf Axmed loo
doortay madaxweyne muddo shan sano ah.
15kii shir ee daafaha dunida lagu qabtay waxay noqdeen madhalays aan wax natiijo ah
laga macaashin, shir kasta waxaa lagu ebyaa oo lagu soo bandhigaa waxaa hoggaamiye
kooxeedyadu ku magacaabaan Axdiga ku-meel-gaarka ah oo ah dastuur qodobadiisa aad
loo qurxiyey, balse aan weligi la dhaqangelin. Meesiga gammaanka waa saddexda qoob
garaangir ee loo yaqaan (fardaha, baqlaha & dameeraha) marka la layli barayo ama la
rarayo danan iyo qaylo dheer ayey isku daraan, hasa ahaatee marka libaax ama waraabe
cunayo way aamusaan, sababatu maxay tahay? Nafley la cunayo inuu aamuso oo ah
arrin mujiso ah, dadka loo yaqaan (ahlu caqli wal qiyaas) markay ka fekereen sababta
gammaanku la aamuso marka dugaagu cunayo, waxay ku qiyaaseen inay faraxsan yihiin
oo ay leeyihiin kuna tasbiixsanayaaan “laba lugoodle ayaa i dhibay oo rar iyo
fuullimaad isugu key daray ee adaan isku nahay afar lugoodle ee iska key cun walaal”
Sidaas oo kale waxaa lays weydiiyey sababata hoggaamiye kooxeedyadu ay u dhaqan
gelin waayeen dhowrkii Axdi ku-meel-gaar ee ay diyaariyeen? Soomaalida fekerta ee
loo yaqaan (ahlu caqli wal qiyaas) markay ka baaraan-degeen qodobada lagu qeexay
dastuurada sababta loo hirgelin waayey isla markaana dalku u yeelan waayey dowlad
dhexe, waxay qiyaaseen in hoggaamiye kooxeedyadu ay dalka u dejiyeen dastuur qoraal
ahaan dahsoon, balse ficil ahaan si rasmi ah u dhaqan galay.
Dowladii daaqiliga ahayd 1958kii dastuur ku meel gaar ah ayey dalka u dejisay,
20/06/1961kii ayaa afti dadweyne lagu dhaqan geliyey, wuxuu ahaa dastuur
dimoqoraadiyad fowdo ah ku salaysan. MSBarre ayaa dastuurkaas rafacay, markii hore
wuxuu ku beddelay 13kii qodob ee Axdiga Kacaanka, mar kale 25/08/1979kii ayaa
Kacaanku dejiyey dastuurkii 114 kaasoo lagu sargooyey danaha Kacaanka. Haddaba
hoggaamiye kooxeedyada oo muddo dheer ku mashquulsanaa sidii ay u beddeli
lahaayeen dastuurkii MSBarre, shir qarsoodi ah oo ay ku yeesheen meel mugdi ah oo ku
taal Ethiopia waxay isku waafaqeen inay dalka u dejiyaan dastuur cusub oo liddi ku ah
kii MSBarre. Hoggaamiye kooxeedyadu dastuurkii dalka hooyo waxay u qoreen sida
hoos ku faahfaahsan:
Dastuurkii dalka hooyo:
* Soomaaliweyn waxaa beddelay = Soomaali yar-yar
* Madaxweyne qaran waxaa beddelay = Madaxweyneyaal qabiil
* Jamhuuriyadii Soomaaliya waxaa beddelay = Lixland (Somaliland, Puntland,
Hiiraanland, Banaadirland, Bayland iyo Jubbaland)
* Qaran iyo quwad waxaa beddelay = Qabiil & qaranjab
* Dowlad dhexe waxaa beddelay = Dagaal-ooge & danayste qabiil
* Midnimo waxaa beddelay = Tafaraaruq
* Soomaalinimo waxaa beddelay = Qabyaalad
* Waddaniyad waxaa beddelay = Walaahow
* Waddan jacayl waxaa beddelay = Qaxooti jacayl
* Dan guud waxaa beddelay = Dan gaar
* Soomaali ha is raacdo waxaa beddelay = Soomaali ha is raamsato
* Soomaaliyey toosoo isku tiirsada waxaa beddelay = Soomaaliyey kala tagoo istumaatiya
* Dimoqoraadiyad waxaa beddelay = Digtatooriyad
* Gole Baarlamaan waxaa beddelay = Guurti beeleed
* Xildhibaan waxaa beddelay = Xigdhibaan
* Guddoomiye urur-siyaaso waxaa beddelay = Tabcane Tigree
* Wasiir waxaa beddelay = Dilaa-sare
* Jannan waxaa beddelay = Jabhad
* Safiir waxaa beddelay = Boos-celis
* Maxkamadihii dastuurka waxaa beddelay = Maxkamad Islaami beeleed
* Raadiyihii codka Jamhuuriyadda waxaa beddelay = Raadiyaha beesha hubaysan
* Wargeysyadii qaranka waxaa beddelay = wargeys-yare beeleed
* Minashiibiyo waxaa beddelay = Cabdalle Shideeye
* Basaboor waxaa beddelay = Isxambaar
* Wasaarad waxaa beddelay = NGO
* Banki waxaa beddelay = Xawaalad
* Lacag qaran waxaa beddelay = Iska daabaco Bilyano
* Boliis waxaa beddelay = Burcad hubaysan
* Milateri waxaa beddelay = Mooryaan
* Ciidankii NSS waxaa beddelay = Jaajuus Ethiopia
* Koofiyad-Cas (PM) waxaa beddelay = Gaandheri & Istaaf
* Ciidankii Asluubta waxaa beddelay = Iskaashatada Meyd asturka
* Xabsi waxaa beddelay = Xabaal
* Maxbuus waxaa beddelay = Marxuum
* Saldhig Boliis waxaa beddelay = Rugta Afduubka
* Amaan iyo iqyaar socod waxaa beddelay = Isbaaro & edeg Ibliis
* Biri-ma-geydo waxaa beddelay = Baroon ku xasuuq
* Deris-wanaag waxaa beddelay = Dagaal sokeeye
*****
* Siyaasi waxaa beddelay = Qabqable
* Aqoonyahan waxaa beddelay = Dagaalyahan
* Indheergarato waxaa beddelay = Afmiishaar
* Saraakiil waxaa beddelay = Rijaalul Seben
* Ugaas waxaa beddelay = Afarjeeble
* Wayeel taliya waxaa beddelay = Wiil qorileh
* Wada-tashi waxaa beddelay = Teyda-raac
* Samadoon waxaa beddelay = Sun-walaaqe
* Ganacsato waxaa beddelay = Tujaarul Xarbi
* Baayacmushtar waxaa beddelay = Bililiqo iibin
* Mujaahid waxaa beddelay = Mujaahil
* Xaq-u-dirir waxaa beddelay = Xukun-u-dirir
* Halgan waxaa beddelay = Halaag
* Kursi doon waxaa beddelay = Kadeed abuur
*****
* Alle bari waxaa beddelay = Gaalo bari
* Alle ka cabsi waxaa beddelay = Gaalo ka cabsi
* Islaamnimo waxaa beddelay = Afka-baarkiisa
* Diin midaysan waxaa beddelay = Dariiqooyin is diidan
* Wadaad welimeysta waxaa beddelay = Wahaabi shaqaysta
* Caqiido diimeed waxaa beddelay = Caadifad qabiil
* Gabdho guursi waxaa beddelay = Garoob lacag leh
* Goobihii Caweyska waxaa beddelay = Cillaansaar & Casir-leged
* Marwo dumar waxaa beddelay = Majaafo qayisha
* Meher waxaa beddelay = Maxjabad kufsi
* Qudaar cunis waxaa beddelay = qaad raamsi
* Ilka cadde waxaa beddelay = Af-ligis
* Dhaqan waxaa beddelay = Dhalanteed
* Asluub wanaag waxaa beddelay = Anshax-xumo
* Midab dabeeci waxaa beddelay = Kiimikada Diyaana
*****
* Milkiyad maguurto waxaa beddelay = Murugmaarug & Maantaan xoraystay
* Xishood & xalaal miirato waxaa beddelay = Xaabsi & Xaaraan ku naax
* Qalin waxaa beddelay = Qori
* Musuq waxaa beddelay = Marooqsi
* Xeelad waxaaa beddelay = Xoog
* Xukun waxaa beddelay = Xabad
* Caqli waxaa beddelay = Cudud
* Laaluush waxaa beddelay = Leejo
*****
* Nabad waxaa beddelay = Colaad
* Farxad waxaa beddelay = Fajac & amakaag
* Raaxo waxaa beddelay = Rafaad
* Maaweelo waxaa beddelay = Murugo
* Naallo waxaa beddelay = Naxdin
* Qosol waxaa beddelay = Qamuunyo
* Qadarin waxaa beddelay = Quursi
* Haybad waxaa beddelay = Habacsanaan
* Sharaf waxaa beddelay = Sharaf-xumo
* Shaqo waxaa beddelay = Shaxaad
* Shaqo rag waxaa beddelay = Shaari-shaari dumar
* Masruuf waxaa beddelay = Mahayo
* Tacab waxaa beddelay = Tuugsi
* Gobanimo waxaa beddelay = Gunnimo
* Himilo waxaa beddelay = Hungow
* Heshiis waxaa beddelay = Hagardaamo
* Qaddiyad waxaa beddelay = Qalalaase
* Jaangooyo waxaa beddelay = Jaantaa-rogan
* Qorshayn waxaa beddelay = Qarqoosh
* Maamul waxaa beddelay = Muran
* Daryeel bulsho waxaa beddelay = Dil-dhac-kufsi
* Cadaalad waxaa beddelay = Jowrfal
.* Xuquuqul iinsaan waxaa beddelay = Gaboodfal
* Gar waxaa beddelay = Gardarro
* Sinaan waxaa beddelay = Kala-sarayn & qabiil ku faan
* Horumar waxaa beddelay = Burbur & barakac
* Barwaaqo waxaa beddelay = Cagabarar
* Daawo waxtar leh waxaa beddelay = Dambaska Hindiya
* Daaweyn dhaqtar waxaaa beddelay = Dollar mahaysaa
* .Caafimaad waxaa beddelay = Cudur & daacuun
*****
* Reer Magaal waxaa beddelay = Reer Miyi
* Feer magaalo waxaa beddelay = Fargan leeb
* Gibilcad waxaa beddelay = Gibilmadow
* Mag ama diyo waxaa beddelay = Bac-madow
* Bilic iyo ubax waxaa beddelay = Qabri iyo qashin
* Xamar-weyne waxaa beddelay = Xamar-jadiid
* Suuqii Ceelgaab waxaa beddelay = Suuqa bakaaraha
* Baar waxaa beddelay = Buush
* Ambalaas waxaa beddelay = Gaarigacan
* Taksile waxaa beddelay = Umul-gaad
* Socodka baabuurta, seedkii midig waxaa beddelay = Seed bidix
* Dhiil waxaa beddelay = Caag
* Dambiil waxaa beddelay = Bac
*****
* Aqoon waxaa beddelay = Jaahilnimo
* Aqoon-dirsi waxaa beddelay = Agoon-dirsi
* Xoolo-dhoofin waxaa beddelay = Dad dhoofin
* Moos dhoofin waxaa beddelay = Dhuxul dhoofin
* Galley beeris waxaa beddelay = Xashiis beeris
* Caano xoolaad waxaa beddelay = Caano Boore
* Duur-joog (ugaadh) waxaa beddelay = Digaag
* Naq & doog waxaa beddelay = Nabaadguur & Geed Yuhuud
*****
* Talyaani waxaa beddelay = Tigree
* Rooma waxaa beddelay = Adis Ababa
* Somali State waxaa beddelay = Kilinka 6aad ee Ethiopia
**********
Tacab Shiidle:
Nabi MUXAMED-nnkh- wuxuu yiri “qofkii wax wanaagsan jideeya, wuxuu leeyahay
ajirkeeda iyo dadka ku raaca ama uga dayda ajirkooda oo kale. Qofkii munkar iyo
xumaan jideeya wuxuu helayaa dembigeeda iyo dadka ku raaca ama uga dayda
dembigooda oo kale”. Haddaba 30ka urur-qabiil ee Adis Ababa lagu aas-aasay ajar iyo
eedba waxaa loo nisbayn doonaa Kornayl Cabdullaahi Yuusuf Axmed oo ah sarkaalkii
ugu horeeyey ee hoos galay Mingiste isla markaana bilaabay hawsha jabhadaynta. Rag
badan ayaa hidde raacay dhabbihii Cabdullaahi Yuusuf jeexay, waxayna dalka u
horseedeen qabyaalad, qalalaase iyo qaranjab. Cabdullaahi Yuusuf inuu beddelo
MSBarre waa mucjiso maanka fayow diidan yahay iyo waxaan la sugeyn oo weliba aan
la sii saadaalin.
Maamulkii MSBarre waxaa araxda jebiyey guuldaradii dagaalkii 77, kadibna waxaaba
muran iyo mugdi galay midnimadii jamhuuriyadda Soomaaliya. Walow MSBarre
weysadu ka jabtay oo uu arjarkiisii cunay, macnihii wanaagii uu falay iyo waxqabadkii
Kacaanka, wuxuu ka dambaysiiyey jowrfal iyo jarriimooyin waaweyn, haddana MSBarre
wuxuu ahaa hoggaamiyihii ugu waxqabadka badnaa ee abid soo mara maamulka
Soomaaliya, laga soo bilaabo 07/05/1956 oo ku beegan maalintii Cabdullaahi Ciise loo
dhaariyey RW dowladdii daaqiliga ahayd ee maamulkii {AFIS}.
Laga soo bilaabo yaaraantiisii markii askarta loo qoray MSBarre wuxuu ku fekeri jiray
oo bartilmaameed u ahayd inay taariikhda u gasho hoggaamiyihii Soomaaliya ka
hirgeliyey saddex arrimood, runtii waa ku tallaabsaday taabagelinta saddexdii,
ayaandarrose saddexdiiba waa ku guuldaraystay, waayo MSBarre markuu wax qabanayo
wuxuu oran jiray muruqeenna iyo maskaxdeenna ayaan ku meelmarinaynaa ee halhays
uma lahayn Insha-Allaah iyo idinka Eebbe ayaa lagu fulinayaa. Libin ninkii holliya ayaa
hela, saddexdii arrimood ee MSBarre ku dadaalay inuu fuliyo, waxay kala ahaayeen:
(1) MSBarre markuu talada la wareegay, wuxuu mudnaata hore siiyey inuu saddexdii
gobol ee xilligaas ku jiray gacanta Gumeysiga (Somali Galbeed, NFD iyo Jabuuti) ka
xoreeyo heeryada Gumeysiga, lana unko Soomaaliweyn xor ah oo hal calan leh. Marka la
qiimeeyo sidii Kacaanku u garab istaagay jabhadihii gobanima-doonka, MSBarre waxaa
loo aqoonsan doonaa xoreeye guuldaraystay {Defeated Liberator}. Runtii dadaalkiisii ku
wajahnaa xoraynta Soomaali Galbeed illaa xad waa ku guulaystay waxaase burburiyey
oo araxda jebiyey quwaddii Bahdii Warso Bari, hobollada Waaberi ayaa ku heesay
“Galbeed waa la xoreeyey Waarsaa gaagixisay”
(2) Marka la yagleelo oo seeska loo dhigo Soomaaliweyn xor ah, wacyigelin iyo
baraarujin kadib in garaadka bulshada kor loo qaado oo laga xoreeyo hanqaltaagga
maamul jacaylka ku dhisan ee siyaasiyiinta gobolka Woqooyi-Bari SSDF. Habeenkii
talaadada 21/10/1969, Baarlamaan ku sheegi Soomaaliya wuxuu ka doodayey ansaxinta
in Muuse Boqor ka dhaxlo jagada madaxweynaha ina-adeerki Cabdirashiid Cali
Sharma’arke. Gabay xigmad leh ayaa waxaa ka mid ah (dowladnimadii maxaa ka dhigay
boqor dumaal yeeshay). Inqilaabkii MSBarre talada dalka kula wareegay runtii wuxuu
ahaa guul taariikhi ah, marka la qiimeeyo hadafkii sebenkaas taagnaa ee nuxurkiisu ahaa
Boqortooyadii reer Bosaaso in dib loo soo nooleeyo, MSBarre wuxuu ahaa Mahdi Alle u
soo diray samata-bixinta Soomaalidii dulmanayd.
Dadaalkii xiriirsanaa 21ka sano wuxuu noqday hal bacaad lagu lisay, waxaa muuqata in
MSBarre ku guuldaraystay inuu Soomaali ka xoreeyo reer Garowe, maxaa yeelay 15
sano oo halgan hubaysan lagu doon-doonayey cadaalad iyo xorriyad kadib, 10/10/2004
Xildhibaanada beelaha Soomaalidu waxay cod aqlabiyad ah ku doorteen Kornayl
Cabdullahi Yuusuf Axmed oo Soomaali saqiir iyo kabiir ka wada dheregsan tahay
taariikhdiisa madow. Halgankii la galay biyo-dhaciisu ma wuxuu la mid noqday,
xaamiladii dhibkii foosha dhaliweyday ee saygeedii jamatay? Nin baa yiri, laba walba
waa isa saaray ee laba tagoogood isma saarin. Abshir Bacadle oo la kulmay xaalad la mid
ah yaabka yaabkiise iyo qaraw riyo maalmeed, ayaa ku shirbay: Kundishe aani kadib
miyaa la keenay Keenadid labaad?
1960-yadii beel yar oo ku dhex noolayd Abgaal oo magaceedu ahaa Galgalo ayaa loogu
waqlalay Nuux Maxamuud Sulaymaan, waxaana loogu abtiriyey haybta Majeerteen. Nin
beesha Galgalo u dhashay ayaa ka haajiray degmada Geeddi Xayr, wuxuu degay Garowe,
muddo markuu ku noolaa degaankaas, wuxuu doonay oo u gogol fariistay gabadh
Majeerteen ah, si dadban ayaa loogu diiday waxaana lagu yiri “boowe magaca Nuux
Maxamuud Sulaymaan ha ku deeqo”. Ninkii ayaa fahmay abtirsigii loo laqimay inuu
ahaa afka baarkiisa aan markii horeba uurka jirin, dabadeed markuu ku hungoobay hiyiraacii
haybta Majeerteen oo yaqiinsaday inuu ku tolan yahay Abgaal, wuxuu ku shirbay
“Habaar-qabaa i hoojiyee ninkii i hayn jirow i hoo”. Sidaas oo kale dadaalkii MSBarre
oo dhicisoobay wuxuu la mid noqday Tacab-Shiidle, waayo qofka xuquuqda ka maqan
yaqaan ayaa loo doodi karaa. Doorashada Cabdullaahi Yuusuf waxay la mid tahay
Soomaali oo tiri “MSBarre ayaa na hodaye, ninkii noo talin jirow noo tali” Walow
maamulkii MSBarre laga dhaxlay guuldarro baaxadweyn taasoo laga sheekayn doono jiil
ka jiil, isla markaana dhibaatada hadda taagan inteeda badan turxaanteed uu beeray,
mas’uulna ka yahay mushkiladaha murugsan, haddana wuxuu mudan yahay in loo dhiso
Tallo Dahab ah, taariikhdiisana lagu darro manhajka dugsiyada waxbarashada, sababtoo
ah wuxuu ahaa geesigii tirtiray oo Soomaali ka badbaadiyey far-ku-sheegtii
Cusmaaniyada, wuxuu kaloo isku dayey kuna dadaalay inuu horjoogsado damaca
waalan iyo hanqaltaaga hoggamin jacaylka reer Garowe.
(3) 21kii sano ee maamulka MSBarre socday, wuxuu la kulmay barwaaqo xad-dhaaf ah,
dunida waxaa ka jiray dagaalkii qaboobaa iyo barwaaqadii Khaliijka Carabta {Oil
boom}. Juqoraafi ahaan Soomaaliya oo ku taal meel muhiim ah, waxay suurtagelisay in
quwadaha waaweyn iyo Carabta lacagta leh ay macaawino xad-dhaaf ah siiyaan
Soomaaliya. 21kaas sano waxaa lagu tilmaamaa sebenkii baraaraha Soomaaliya, dibna
loo arki mayo. MSBarre isagoo aan oran Insha-Allaah wuxuu go’aansaday oo si ficil ah
ugu tallaabsaday in beesha Mareexaan gorofta cayrta tuurto oo dhamaantood ay
barwaaqo dhex dabaashaan, wuxuu ka simay sarkaal sare iyo maalqabeen, 21kii sano
dhaqaalihii waddanka soo galay 80% waxaa qaatay beelaha MODH oo Mareexaan
hormood u ahaa. MSBarre intii uu ku xanuunsanaa Lagos-Nigeria, raggii Mareexaan ee
ka agdhowaa waxay isku soo qaadeen in duqa daaweyn loo geeyo isbitaalada hore-umaray
sida {Germany & USA}, waxay isku afgarteen in tujaarta Mareexaan mid kasta
laga qaado ugu yaraan toban kun oo dollar si daaweyn casri ah loogu helo Xaajiga
xanuunsanaya. Ayaandarro Bashiir Yarow kali ah ayaa qaaraan-wadaagii $10.000
bixiyey, intii kale waa laga waayey hagar iyo hanti la’aan mid ay ka ahaydba.
Ka dar oo dibi dhal. Dagaalkii Xadka iyo Xawaaraha ee Maleeshiyada MFCaydiid ay
Abrile 1992kii ku qabsatay gobolka Gedo, wuxuu horseeday dagaal cusub oo dhexmaray
SNA & SNF. Dagaalyahanno Mareexaan ah ayaa dullaan rogaal celis soo qaaday,
12/10/1992 waxay SNA ka qabsadeen magaalada Baardheere, Mareexaan rag iyo
rasaasba waa haystay, laakiin waxaa ciriiri uga jiray saadka iyo shidaalka. Waxay kaalmo
dhaqaale weydiisteen beelihii ay isku qadiyadda ahaayeen xilligaas, waxaa la yaab
lahayd, 21kii sano ee Mareexaan barwaaqaysnaa, Majeerteen qaxooti ku ahaa Bariga
Afrika inay bixyeen saadkii iyo shidaalkii Mareexaan ku dagaal galay. Yaraantaydii
gobollada dhexe waxaan odayaasha ka maqli jiray iyagoo ku sheekeeya “Gabadha
Mareexaan waxay dhashaa wiil dirac ah oo dagaalka ku firfircoon, laakiin guriga ay
gasho xooluhu kuma bataan”. Maalkii Mareexaan helay 21kii sano meel uu jaan iyo cirib
dhigay lama yaqaan, kaba sii darane hantidii maguurtada ahayd (beero & guryo) 80%
waa iska iibiyaan. Ayaandarro hantidii Mareexaan tacbay Alle kama dhigin bir ee baraf
bay noqotay. Sida muuqata burjiga Mareexaan wuxuu ku dhisan yahay shar iyo dagaal
laakiin maal iyo mushtar midna shaqo kuma leh.
Cutubka 11aad: Adeegayaasha Ethiopia:
Belaayada ugu darran iyo dhibaatada ugu culus ee bulsho soo foodsaarta, waxay tahay
markay isku dhex yaacdo oo la kala garan-waayo: danta guud iyo danta gaar, nacabka iyo
nasteexa, cadowga iyo saaxiibka, shisheeyaha iyo sokeeyaha. Taariikhdu waa mid
dhigan, dhambaaley uruurisaa, dhacdiyo mid la dhowrayoba. Muhiimaddda ugu weyn ee
loo diiiwaangeliyo taariikhda, waxay tahay in la barto xumaan iyo samaan wixii dhacay
sooyaalka. Waxaa jira hab-dhaqan aadamigu ka siman yahay, kaasoo ah marka
cadowgaagu jabo in lagu farxo, maahmaah calami ahna waxay leedahay “cadowgaaga
cadowgiisu waa saaxiibkaa”. 1920kii goortii Gumeysiga Ingiriisku u itaal sheegtay
kifaaxii Daraawiishta ee la jebiyey, Calidhuux oo ku farxay jabka ku dhacday Sayid
Maxamed ayaa ku maansooday:
Darmaan qalay wadaadkii wuxuu duunyo hayn jiraye,
Daaduufka aw Maxamed ku dhacay waan ku diirsadaye,
Waa lagu digtaa duul hadduu ku darnaan jiraye,
Bal dayooy wadaadkii wakaa sii dabayshadaye…
Cadowgaagu hadduu kufo oo sinbiriirixashada la dhul dhaco, waa lays raaciyaa oo waa la
sii tarantureeyaa ee lama toosiyo oo looma shantogo. Ethiopia iyo Soomaaliya
caodwtooyo ku salaysan dal iyo diin ayaa qarniyaal dhextiil, waqtiga ayaa saaciday
nasiib-wanaagga Ethiopia maanta Soomaaliya waa kuftay oo dhabarka ayey ka jabtay,
sidii lagu yiqiin Ethiopia doqon ma noqon ee iyadoo ka faa’iidaystay fursadda dahabiga
ah, dhaawacii Soomaaliya waa dhiibi-tirtay, waxayna sii raacisay meyd-garaac
waxaashnimo oo ka baxsan xeerarka gobanimo-u-dirirka iyo derisnimada. Fekradii
Soomaali ha is raacdo iyo halgankii Soomaaliweyn xor ah loogu jiray oo maanta sida
muuqata meesha ka baxay, Soomaalida kuftay si aanay mar dambe u soo kicin, Ethiopia
waxay jamhuuriyaddii Soomaaliya u qeybisay dhowr Maxmiyadood oo kala
madaxbannaan oo weliba col ah, tusaale Puntland iyo Somaliland mid kasta xiriir gaar ah
ayey la leedahay. Wadar jeer waxaa laysku deyey in dib loo yagleelo dowladdii
Soomaaliya ka burburtay, si qorshehaas looga miro-dhaliyo waxaa la qabtay 15 shir dibu-
heshiisiin, dadaal kasta Ethiopia ayaa fashalisa.
15kii shir, 9 ka mid ah waxaa lagu qabtay Ethiopia, 3 ka mid ahna waxaa lagu qabtay
Jabuuti, 2 ka mid ahna waxaa lagu qabtay Keenya, hal shirna waxaa lagu qabtay Masar.
Saddexdii shir ee Jabuuti lagu qabtay, 2 ka mid ah waxaa lagu dhisay dowlad (DKMG &
TNG), sidoo kale labadii shir ee Keenya lagu qabtay mid baa dowlad lagu dhisay (TFG),
shirkii Masarna waxaa lagu dhisay gole maamul ku meel gaar ah, hasa yeeshee sagaalkii
shir ee Ethiopia lagu qabaty waxba kama soo bixin, balse mar kasta waxaa Adis Ababa
laga abaabulaa danaystayaal dalka burburiya sida kooxda SRRC oo bishii Maarso 2001
lagu dhisay magaalada Hawaas ee Ethiopia. Kooxda SRRC oo fulinaysa dardaarankii
Meles Zenawi, mar kasta waxay ku tallaabsadaan qaranjabka Soomaaliya, kooxdani ama
waa damiir laawayaal aad u dun xun ama waa Amxaaro Af-Soomaali taqaan, sababtoo ah
shirkii OAU ee Lusaka-Zambia lagu qabatay 2003, iyadoo aan lagu marti-qaadin waxaa
madashii shirka tegay ergo ka socotay SRRC, waxay codsadeen in calanka Soomaaliya
laga siibo fagaaraha shirka oo dhulka lagu tuuro, maadaama xukumadda TNG ee
Cabdiqaasim madaxweynaha ka yahay aan loo dhamayn oo aysan Soomaaliya meteli
karin, hase yeeshee waa laga diiday oo waxaa loogu caqli celiyey maamulka TNG in
JQM ay u aqoonsan tahay dowlad Soomaaliyeed. Ethiopia waxay dagaal-oogayaasha
dalka burburiyey ugu deeqday hub xad-dhaaf, waxay kaloo isku soofaysay oo weliba
hubaysay inta badan qabaa’ilka Soomaalida si ay isu gumaadaan. Shirqoolka Ethiopia
wuxuu ku wajahan yahay in sinjiga Soomaalidu dabargo’ si ay u hesho bad iyo berri isku
qoofalan oo aan cidina lahayn ama ugu yaraan inay wiiqdo awoodda wax iska caabinta
Soomaalida, kadibna laga dhigo qabaa’il cadow isu ah oo Ethiopia hoos taga (kilinka
6aad).
Dhulka miyaa dadkiisii dhintoo dhaxal la’aan jooga?
Dhulkaanow ma qowm kuu dhashoo ku dhagrayaa jira?
*****
Tulud geela ayaa toban ku ruux weydaaye,
Dhulkaan tegay miyaan dhagaxna loo tuuraynin?
Ethiopia waxay si hawl yar ugu guulaystay inay Soomaaliya ka tirtirto kaadirka
indheergartada loo yaqaan sida: aqoonyahannada haybadda leh, saraakiisha kartida leh,
dhaqaatiirta taqasuuska leh, culumada diinta iyo wixii soo raaca. Murti baa waxay
leedahay bulshadii laga waayo: waayeel taliya, wadaad duceeya iyo wiil dagaallama,
bulshadaas belaayo ayaa ku habsatay oo burbur baa u sugnaaday, waa heerka maanta
Soomaalidu ku sugan tahay. Ethiopia waxay ku talo gashay markay layso oo gebi
ahaanba waddanka ka suuliso kaadirka aqoonta leh inay dalka isugu haraan waxmagarato
ku dhaqanta xeerka duurjoogta ee ku salaysan sida loo kala xoog weyn yahay in laysu
cuno {Survival of the fittest}, xeerkaas Ethiopia dejisay ayaa maanta Soomaaliya looga
dhaqmaa oo beeluhu sida ay u kala hub badan yihiin ayey isu bililiqaystaan, waxaa la
boobay oo la barakiciyey beelaha aan hubaysnayn sida Banaadiri ama Gibilcad. Hadba
dunida dad baa u kaca oo diin cusub la shir yimaada, shirqoolladii Ethiopia u dejisay
burburinta Soomaaliya si fiican ayey u hirgaleen. Ethiopia burburinta Soomaaliya ku
guulaysatay ayaa ku geeraartay “halaagga Soomaali hootadaan la helay hoodo iyo
nasiib wacan dheh”
Geed baa hadlay oo wuxuu yiri: Godiney haddaan gabalkey kugu daabnayn sidaa iima
goyseen. Ethiopia in aysan naxariis Soomaali u hayn oo u ixsaan falayn waa wax la og
yahay oo taariikhda ku xusan, laakiin waxaa ayaandarro laga naxo ah, rag magac
Soomaaliyeed leh, balse maankii laga xaday inay ku hadaaqaan Ethiopia tii hore maaha
oo waa xabiibkeen, waxayna jeceshahay samaanta iyo samata-bixinta Soomaaliya, wax
walba hiil iyo hoo waa nala garab taagan tahay, waxay u geyfan tahay sidii Soomaaliya
dowlad ku yeelan lahayd. Waxay kaloo ku hantaatacaan, Jaalle Meles Zenawi waa towri
dhalinyar oo maskax furan oo afkaartiisu waa ka duwan tahay Boqorradii Amxaarada iyo
dhiigyacabkii Kornayl Mingiste. Su’aasha isweydiinta mudan waxay tahay Meles iyo
Mingiste yey kala yihiin? Meles Zenawi isir ahaan waa Tigree ka soo jeeda
boqortooyadii faca weyneyd ee la oran jiray {Axum Empire ama Solomonid Kingdom}
waxayna ku abtirsataa Nabi Suleymaan iyo reer bini-Israel.
Boqorradii Tigree ee Ethiopia xukumi jiray waxaa ugu dambeeyey Emperor Teodoros oo
1863kii ismerjiyey naftana iska qaaday, waxaa xilkii kala wareegay Emperor Yohannes
1V oo dhintay 1889. Geeridii Yohannes 1V waxay soo afjartay boqortooyadii {Axum
Empire} ee ilaa qarnigii Caamul-fiil soo jirtay , xilligaas wixii ka dambeeyey Boqor
Menelik oo taageero isugu jirtay hiil iyo hoo ka helay boqorradii Ingiriiska (Queen
Victoria) ayaa maamulkiisa ku ballaariyey dhulweynaha Ethiopia, wuxuuna xoog ku
qabsaday gobollo cusub. Boqor Menelik ka hor boqorradii Ethiopia u talin jiray waxay
ahaayeen reer Aksum, waxay kaloo ahaayeen hormoodkii nidaamka dhulgoosiga iyo
Gumeysiga, waa boqortooyadii seeska u dhigtay dulmiga iyo kala sareynta Ethiopia weli
ka jirta.
Emperor Theodore ayaa 1855kii ku dhaartay inuu Muslimiinta ka tirtiri doono
mandaqada Bariga Afrika, mar kale Boqor Menelik ayaa 1887kii markuu qabsaday Harar
isna holliyey inuu meelmariyo dhaartii Theodore, Alle SWT ayaa horjoogsaday hindisihii
labada Kaafir. Maanta Meles Zenawi oo ka faa’iidaysanaya mashruuca loogu
magacdaray “La Dagaallanka Argagaxisada” oo nuxurkiisu yahay “La dagaallanka
Muslimiinta” wuxuu wacad ku maray oo weliba u geyfan yahay inuu dib u soo nooleeyo
fekradii Emperor Theodore. Bartamihii 1991kii Gaagaabta loo yaqaan Tigree ama
jabhadda TPLF markay xukunka Ethiopia la wareegeen, Meles Zenawi wuxuu
go’aansaday inuu dib u yagleelo oo boorka ka jafo afkaartii boqortooyadii {Axum
Empire}, laga soo bilaabo 1991kii wixii dhaqaale dalku helay (gudaha & dibeddaba)
waxaa loo weeciyey dhismaha iyo horumarinta gobolka Tigree, dalka intiisa kalena waa
la dayacay.
Kornayl Mingiste H. Mariam isir ahaan wuxuu u dhashay beesha Kulo-Konta oo taliskii
Mingiste ka hor ahaan jirtay addoomo Amxaaradu leedahay, sida xoolaha ayaa suuqa
lagu kala iibsan jiray, sharaf iyo karaamo weligood ma yeelan. Mingiste aabbahiisa ayaa
ahaan jiray addoon Xayle Salaase, taasina waxay suurtagelisay inuu waxbarto oo
ciidamada loo qoro ee beeshiisa waxbarasho iyo shaqo fiican midna looma oggolayn
waayadii hore. Marka aan su’aashii dib u soo celiyee, Meles iyo Mingiste keebaa
Gumeyste ah? Keebaa Kacaan ah oo u guntaday inuu wax xoreeyo? Jawaabta waxaa
laga sugayaa Kaadirka Ethiopia ee ku andacooday Meles Zenawi waa saaxiib daacad ah,
wuxuuna sutigaashaan ugu jiraa samatabixinta Soomaaliya. Xabashidu waa xabiibka
Soomaalida waxay ka dhigan tahay, Yuhuuddu si daacadnimo ah ayey Carabta u
jeceshahay. Meles Zenawi ayaa dadaal ugu jira horumarinta danaha Soomaaliya waxay
ka dhigan tahay, madaxda xisbiga Likud ee Israel (Shamir, Sharon & Natanyahu) waxay
har iyo habeenba heegan ugu jiraan daryeelka danaha reer Falastiin. Waxay kaloo ka
dhigan tahay, Fircoonka cusub ee sebenkan soo baxay {George W. Bush} wuxuu ku
dadaalaa daryeelka danaha Muslimiinta iyo horumarinta caqiidada Islaamka.
1989kii ayaa xukunka laga qaaday hoggaamiye P.W.Botha oo ahaa cunsuri si dhab ah u
aaminsan nidaamka Midab-kala-sooca {Apartheid} ee dalka Koofur Afrika ka jiray
xilligaas. Waxaa beddelay oo xilkii kala wareegay F.W. Dekler oo ahaa qunyarsocod
aaminsan in dadka madow si dadban loogu maamulo midab-kala-sooc la huwiyey sir iyo
dibindaabyo dahsoon. Baadariga Desmond Tutu oo muddo dheer u halgamayey xaqa
dadka madow iyo burburinta nidaamka kala sareynta, ayaa nin weriye ah wuxuu
weydiiyey: F.W. Dekler oo ah {moderate} sow kama fiicna oo dadka madow uguma
roona P.W. Botha? Desmond Tutu oo dhoolla-caddeynaya ayaa ku jawaabay: F.W. &
P.W. waa xarfo Ingiriis ah, labada hoggaamiyena waa niman caddaan ah. {F.W. & P.W.
are English alphabets and both leaders are whitemen}. Sida Desmond Tutu oo kale
waxaaan leeyahay Meles & Mingiste mid waa Tigree, midna waa addoon Amxaar,
labaduba waxay neceb yihiin jiritaanka Soomaaliya xor ah. Nin la oran jiray Nuur
Laangare ayaa ku maansooday: “Maxaan laba Gaaloo abtirsiinyo gudboon… Midna aan
u gumeyn, midna aan u gobeyn”
Ilowshiiyo dhowaa ma umulbaa:
Gabyaa la oran jiray Salaan Carrabey ayaa ku maansooday “dumarkuba xublaha foosha
way xanaf wareeraane, balse inay xusuusdarran yihiin xaylka kale mooge.” Raggu
markay carruurta dhalayaan waxay ku jiraan raaxada ugu sareysa, dumarkuna xilliga
foosha waxay la kulmaan xanuunka ugu badan, xaalad nolol iyo geeri u dhaxaysa ayey
ku sugan yihiin. Dhaqaatiirta haweenka umuliya ayaa waxay ka fekereen sidii ragga loo
dareensiin lahaa xanuunka foosha, dhowr tijaabo kadib waxay go’aamiyeen marka
haweentu foolanayso, ninkeed oo xarig siriq leh xiniinyaha looga xiray inuu dhinaca ka
fariisto, mar kastoo xanuunka fooshu qabto haweentu waa inay xariga xoog u jiidaa oo
weliba jafaalisaa. Dhaqaatiirtu waxay isku waafaqeen in habkaas ragga loo dareensiin
karo xumadda iyo kulaylka foosha. Gobol dalka Hindiya ku yaal ayaa laga hirgeliyey
tijaabadaas waana lagu guulaystay, waxaanse jeclaan lahaa in tijaabadaas Soomaaliya
laga dhaqangeliyo. Xaamilo kastoo la xanuunsata kulaylka foosha, 40 ayaamood kadib
waa illowdaa xanuunkii ay soo martay, waxayna sameysaa is qurxin iyo cillaansaar iyo
cadar is marin, si ay dareenka himadda saygeed u soo jiidato.
Hab dhaqanka Soomaalida waxaa lagu meteli karaa umul afartan baxday, waa bulsho
war ku nool ah {oral society} xumaan iyo samaan waxba lama diiwaangeliyo, dhibaatadii
shalay dhacday degdeg baa loo illoobaa sida haweenku xanuunkii foosha u illoobaan oo
kale. 1988kii dad ka qaxay Woqooyi Galbeed ayaa xeryo qaxooti looga ooday Xarshin,
Harta Sheekh iyo meelo kale oo ku yaal dhulka Soomaali Galbeed ee Xabashidu
gumeysato, qaxootigii ka cararay Hargeysa waxay miciinsadeen walaalaha Soomaali
Galbeed, ee uma tallaabin gobollada Makale iyo Shawa. Sidoo kale 1991kii dad ka qaxay
Koofurta Soomaaliya ayaa xeryo looga ooday dhulka NFD ee Keenya gumeysato, waxay
miciinsadeen Soomaalida NFD ee uma tallaabin Galbeedka Nairobi iyo Harooyinka.
Qaxootigii yaacay qaar baa ku sii hakaday Nairobi & Adis Ababa, markay laaluush iska
bixiyeen waxaa u suurtagashay inay uga sii dhoofaan waddamada Yurub & Ameerika.
Soomaalida oo taariikhyan aaminsanayd Xabashidu inay tahay dugaag dadka cuna,
waxay Adis Ababa ka heleen soo dhoweyn iyo naxariis kooban balse mar kasta ka fiican
arxamdarrada Carabta, taasina waxay dhalisay in Soomaalidu si fudud ku illowdo
cadaawadii soo jireenka ahayd ee kala dhexaysay Xabashida. Haddaba qof
Soomaaliyeed oo qaangaar ah inuu ku andacoodo Xabashi ayaa Soomaali xabiib u ah
waa mucjiso maanka fayow diidan yahay. Cadowtooyada Xabashidu u qabto Soomaalida
waa mid aad u fog, aadna u qoto dheer, muddo qarniyo ahna soo jirtay, waa cadaawad
dowladihii soo maray Ethiopia weligood aysan isku khilaafin kana mideysan yihiin.
Waxaa caalamka ka dhaca is beddelo dhinacyada siyaasadda iyo madaxda maamulka sare
saameeya, is beddelkaasoo xilliyada qaar suurtageliya isu soo dhowaanshaha laba shacab
oo markii hore colaad ba’ani ay ka dhaxeysay. Walow maamulladii Soomaaliya soo
maray ay Xabshida u muujiyeen niyadsami, haddana Ethiopia marnaba kama debcin
mowqifkeedii cuskanaa cadawtooyada iyo ka horjeedka midnimada qowmiyadda
Soomaalida. Cadowtooyadaas gaamurtay oo illaa qarniyo soo taxneyd ayaa waxaa ka
abuurmay dagaallo culus oo laga xusi karo kuwii ugu caansanaa:
* Waqtigii ugu dambeeyey ee maamulladii boqortooyadii IFAT ay ka jirtay carriga
Soomaali Galbeed, ayaa boqorkii Xabashida ee la oran jiray Negus Yeshaq (1414 – 29),
wuxuu cagtamariyey dhulkii maamulka Islaamku ka jiray, duullaankii Negus Yeshaq soo
qaaday 1415 wuxuu ku dilay boqorkii Muslimiinta ee la oran jiray Sacaadu-diin.
Taariikhyahannadu waxay sheegeen guushii Kirishtaanka Ethiopia ka soo hooyeen
dagaalladii ay la galeen Muslimiinta inay farxadii damaashaadka ka tiriyeen heeso iyo
buraanburo uu ku jiray magaca Soomaaliya, iyadoo waqtigaas reer Galbeedku ku
tilmaameen markii ugu horeysay taariikhda ee la maqlay magaca Soomaali, waxayse
aniga iigu muuqataa been-abuur aan beyd run ka ahayn, waayo qowmiyadda Soomaalida
waxay geeska Afrika deganayd afar qarni ka hor dhalshadii Nabi Ciise cs.
* Iimaam Axmed Ibraahim Al-Qasaali (1506-43) loona yiqiin Axmed Gurey wuxuu
weerar ba’an ku qaaday Xabashida, hoodo wanaag darteed, wuxuu ku guulaystay inuu
jebiyo Xabashida oo waagaas ka hor lahaan jirtay gacansarayn suurtagelisay in
Muslimiinta Ethiopia lagu soo rogay lagana qaado canshuur. Axmed Gurey oo ku
barbaaray nawaaxiga Harar, wuxuu u guntaday una istaagay inuu badbaadiyo dadka iyo
diinta Islaamka oo waayadaas ka sii laciifaysey arlada Xabashida. Wuxuu markii horeba
abaabulay iskuna dubariday ciidamo laxaad leh oo u badnaa dhallinyaro Soomaaliyeed
oo si geesinimo leh ugu babac-dhigay cadowga Xabashida. Bilowgii horeba wuxuu
diiday canshuurtii Muslimiinta laga qaadi jiray, taasina waxay lama huraan ka dhigtay
inay dagaal fooda is-daraan ciidamadii Axmad Gurey hoggaaminayey iyo kuwii uu
horkacayey boqor la oran jiray Lebna Dengel iyo guddomiyihii Xabashida ee gobolka
Bali, waxaana si ba’an loo jebiyey ciidamadii Lebna Dengel. Guulihii dagaal ee Axmed
Gurey gaaray 1529-1535 suurtagal iima ah inaan sadaradaan ku faahfaahiyo, waxaase ka
mid ahaa dhulkii Xabashida laga qabsaday gobollada: Shembera-kure, Dawaro, Shawa,
Lassta, Baali, Hadya, Sidamo, Gurage iyo goobo kaloo muhiim ah..
1535 – Markii ciidamada Axmed Gurey qabsadeen dhamaan Bartamaha & Koofurta
Ethiopia, wuxuu weerarey isla markaana gacanta ku dhigay gobolka Tigree, isagoo uga
sii gudbay illaa deegaanka Woqooyi Galbeed Kasala illaa uu dhinaca ku qabtay
Saldanadii Muslimka ahayd ee Mazagna oo madax ay ka ahaayeen qabiilka Beeja oo ku
taal xadka Suudaan. Muddadii dhowr iyo tobanka sano ahayd ee Axmed Gurey
Xabashida xukumayey waxuu baday oo ay ka maageen inay wax dab ah shitaan habeen
iyo maalin toona, iyagoo ka cabsanayey geesiyiinta Soomaalidu inay qaaca dabka soo
bidhaan-raacaan, sidaas awgeedna ay Xabashidu illaa maanta hilibka ceerin u cunaan.
Jabkii gaaray darteed, waxaa Xabashida u soo gurmaday ciidamo ka yimid dalka
Bortaqiiska ka dibna jabiyey ciidamadii Axmed Gurey. Hadaba jabkii Axmed Gurey u
geystay ilbaxnimadii Boqortooyadii {Axum Empire} ee faca weyneyd ayaa ah unuga
cadowtooyada Xabashidu uurka ugu hayso Soomaalida, waxaana ka go’an in aysan
qancayn illaa iyada iyo Soomaalida mid laga taqaluso, maanta Xabashidu si ay yoolkaas
ku gaarto waxay isticmaashaa xoog iyo xeelad kastoo suurtagal ka dhigi karta tirtirista
sinjiga Soomaalida.
* Soomaalidu kuma jirin dalalkii Afrika ee Gumeysteyaasha reer Yurub ku kala
qeybsadeen Shirkii Berlin sannadkii 1884kii, maxaa yeelay waxay maamul ahaan
Soomaalidu ka tirsaneyd boqortooyadii Islaamka ee Cusmaaniyiinta Turkiga. Haddaba
markii Masaaridu ka baxday Harar, Seylac iyo dhammaan magaalooyinka ku teedsan
Badda-Cas ee ay fadhiyeen sannadkii 1886kii, waxaa mandaqadda Harar qabsaday
ciidamadii Boqor Menelik ee uu abbaanduule ka ahaa Ras Makonen. Qabsashadii Harar
oo lagu tilmaamay mid ka dhalatay dayacaadii Masaarida iyo hoosaasinta Ingiriiska,
kadib Boqor Menelik ayaa sannadkii 1887kii warqad u diray Ingiriiska isagoo ku yiri:
“Alle mahadi waxaan jebiyey Amiir Cabdullaahi oo ku baxsaday faras dushi, wuxuu ahaa
Axmed Gurey kale oo sebenkan soo baxay. Caasimaddisii Harar waxaa si buuxda ula
wareegay ciidankeyga, waxaana ka taagay calankeyga, iyadoo laga sifeeyey maamulkii
Muslimiinta. Amiir Cabdullaahi mar dambe ma waxyeelleyn doono Kirishtaanka, dhul
Muslimku leeyahana mandaqadaan kama jiri doono”
* 1948-49 Golaha loo dhan yahay ee JQM waxaa looga dooday aayaha waddamadii laga
kiciyey Fajiistadii Talyaaniga. Waayadii doodu ka socotay xarunta JQM, Boqor Xayle
Salaase wuxuu geed dheer iyo geed gaabanba u koray oo weliba xawli orod iyo
xusulduub u galay in Soomaaliya iyo Ereteria federal ahaa loo raaciyo Ethiopia.
Damaciisii ku wajahnaa Ereteria waa u meelmaray balse kuma guulaysan inuu
Soomaaliya wada liqo. 07/05/1956 markii Cabdullaahi Ciise loo dhaariyey RW
dowladdii daaqiliga ahayd, Boqor Xayle Salaase taasi waa u cuntami-weyday, wuxuuna
ku dadaalay inuu horjoogsado dowladdii ka dhalatay Koofurta Soomaaliya, wuxuu
kormeer shaqo ku kala bixiyey dhulweynaha Soomaali Galbeed, 25/08/1956 khudbaddii
uu ka jeediyey magaalada Qabridaharre, wuxuu yiri “qowmiyadda Soomaalidu isir ahaan
waxay ka mid tahay qowmiyadaha Ethiopia, sinaba ugama go’i karto, dadka ku hawlan
dowlad ka dhalata Soomaaliya waxay ku jiraan riyo maalmeed aan taabagal noqon
karin… Soomaali gobanimo heshay waa dameer geesa yeeshay ”
* Xabashidu waxay liqi-weyday laba gobol oo midoobay inay yagleelaan dowlad
Soomaaliyeed oo u hawlgeli doonta mideynta Soomaaliweyn iyo is raaca shanta
Soomaaliyeed, xorriyaddii lixdankii Xabashidu waxay u aragtay halis ku soo fool leh
danaheeda gumeysi. Sidaas awgeed Xabashida waxay go’aansatay inay ka hortagto
hanaqaadka dowladdii dhalatay 01/07/1960kii, waxayna weerar saf-ballaaran ah oo cir
iyo dhul ah ku soo qaaday Soomaaliya bishii Febaraayo 1964kii. Alle ma taageero
kibirka iyo gardarrada, Xabashida oo isku magacawda Libaaxyada Afrika darteed,
adduunweynuhu wuxuu aaminsanaa in Xabashidu si fudud ku qabsan doonta
Soomaaliya, hase yeeshee Xabashidii soo duushay ayaa dagaalkii lagu jebiyey,
Libaaxyadii Afrikana waxaa laga dhigay daayeer dullaysan. Hobollada qaranka ayaa ku
heesay “Xaduuda gadaaman ee Gaalku sameeyey, inaan ka gudbayno waan
garanaayee, Geyshkayagow guulaysta”
* Todobaatan iyo todoba gu’ baa taaha la hayaa, markay taadu soo gashaa taabka la
qabtaa ! Laga soo bilaabo 1950-yadii dowladii daaqiliga ahayd, Soomaalidu waxay hanti
lahayd (mood & noolba) waxaa loo weeciyey unkidda iyo horumarinta CQS, si loo
xoreeyo gobolladi ku jiray gacanta Gumeysiga, lana najaxiyo himiladii mideynta
Soomaaliweyn. 1970-yadii CQS ee Soomaaliya waxaa loo yiqiin ciidamada ugu
firfircoon qaaradda madow {Best Black Army}, tayo iyo tababarba waxay gaareen heer
sare. Sidaas awgeed, sannadkii 1977 Soomaaliya waxay guluf milateri, weerar cir iyo
dhulba ku qaaday ciidamadii Xabashida ee fadhigoodu ahaa dhulka Soomaali Galbeed.
CQS waxay si fudud u burburiyeen awooddii ciidamada Xabashida, waxayna muddo
gaaban ka xoreeyeen 90% dhulka Soomaali Galbeed, iyagoo sida biriqda xowli ku jiiray
dhufeysyadii Ameerikaanku u dhisay ciidamada Xabashida, Godey illaa Kaaraa-mardha,
halkaasna waxaa lagu jebiyey ciidamadii loo yiqiin Libaaxyada Afrika, iyadoo intii
rasaastu leeftay mooyee intii kale laga dhigay maxaabiis dullaysan. CQS oo Addis-Ababa
kaabiga saaray una jirsaday wax ka yar 50 kilomitir waxay cabsi ba’an ku abuurtay
Xabashida oo sidii lagu yiqiin u habarwacatay quwadaha Kirishtaanka, kadibna waxaa u
soo gurmaday Bahdii Warso-Bari.
Xabashida oo ku faanta inay tahay dowlad fac weyn oo aan weligeed la gumeysan isla
markaana leh ilbaxnimo iyo xadaarad fog, waxaa u suurtagashay inay isticmaasho
saxaafadda afka dheer ee Yuhuudda, lana hirgeliyo tookha iyo islweynida Xabashida.
Ummaddaha madow waxaa laga dhaadhiciyey inay yihiin daayeer ducufo ah,
Xabashiduna tahay libaaxyo sare oo laga haybaysto. Josoph Geobles wasiirkii
warfaafinta ee Naziga ayaa laga soo xigtay inuu yiri “ ku celceli beenta illaa la
rumasyto”. Been fakatay runi ma gaarto ! Beentii saxaafadda Yuhuuddu faafisay ee
ahayd Xabashidu waa Libaaxyada Afrika, waxay dhalisay in dadyowga madow ay
gorodda laalaadiyaan oo ay ka cabsadaan Xabashida, balse taasi liddigeed Soomaalidu si
ba’an ayey u yastaa Xabashida, waxayna u taqaan Amxaaro injirley iyo wax liita.
Soomaalida oo aaminsan inay Xabashida ka burji sarayso oo goobaha dagaalka uga adag
tahay, waxay Xabashida u taqaan fulay aan haadda hubsan oo marka faltanka dagaalka
foodda laysdarro fagaareeya. Ubadka Soomaaliyeed waxaa lagu anqariyaa oo lagu
barbaariyaa nacaybka Xabashida, carruurta oo lagu baraarujiyo cadowtooyada kala
dhexaysa Xabashida, waa xaq iyo wax haboon. Ayaandarro mar kastoo Soomaalidu ka
adkaato Xabashida waxay u habarwacataa oo qaylodhaan u dirsataa dowladaha
Kirishtaanka, waxaa la ogyahay 1530kii goortii Axmed Gurey jebiyey Xabashida in
Boortaqiisku u soo gurmaday, sidoo kale 1977 markii Kacaankii MSBarre jebiyey
kibirkii Xabashida waxaa u soo gurmaday Huwantii Warso oo ay hormood u ahaayeen
Ruushka iyo Kuuba. Hobollada qaranka ayaa ku heesay “Galbeed waa la xoreeyee
Waarsaa Gaagixisey
Kaadirka Ethiopia:
Dagaalkii 1977 ka dib Xabashida waxaa si fudud ugu suurtagashay inay Soomaali hub
isugu dhiibaan, kana dhex abuuraan cadaawad heerkeedu gaaray umulo-doox. Ethiopia
waxay alliftay shirqoolka loo yaqaan Lixland, taasina waxay muran iyo mugdi gelisay
midnimadii jamhuuriyadda Soomaaliya. Nasiibdarro Soomaaliya oo ah Maxmiyad si
dadban u hoos tagta maamulka Ethiopia, waxay bulshada Soomaalida ku dhex leedahay
Kaadir xoog badan oo loo tababaray dabargoynta sinjiga Soomaalida, wuxuuna ka
kooban yahay saddex kooxood oo kala darran:
(A) Hoggaamiyeyaasha ururada hubaysan ee loo yaqaan Tabcane Tigree waxaa laga
haqabtiraa madfac iyo miino lagu xasuuqo shacabka. Hoggaamiye kasta marka hagar
la’aan hub loo siiyo, waxaa dhegta loogu sheegaa inuu gar iyo gardarro noqonayo
madaxweynaha Soomaaliya, waxaase shardi ah inuu marka horeba saxiixo fulinta shan
qodob oo kala ah :
1- Ciidamada Xooga dalka Soomaaliyeed inaan dib loo aas-aasin oo Soomaaliya
aysan weligeed yeelan milateri awood leh
2- Inuu saxiixo Soomaaliya wax dhul ah oo ka maqan in aysan jirin, mar dambena
aysan sheegan Soomaali Galbeed iyo NFD, halkaasna lagu hilmaamo fekradii
mideynta Soomaaliweyn, isla markaana suugaanta guubaabada iyo kicinta shucuurta
waddaniyada xambaarsan laga joojiyo qalabka warbaahinta iyo dugsiyada
waxbarashada.
3- Mabda’ ahaan in la xakameeyo baraarujinta, barashada iyo fiditaanka diinka
Islaamka isla markaana la xirxiro culumada Gaaladu u taqaan Asal-raaca, loona soo
gacan geliyo nabadsugidda Ethiopia. Xuseen MFCaydiid oo ka mid ah madaxda
kooxda SRRC ayaa isagoo jooga Ghion Hotel, Adis Ababa, 01/02/2002 wareysi uu
siiyey wakaaladda wararka JQM ee lagu magacaabo IRIN, wuxuu yiri “cadowgeenna
ugu weyn waa Islaamka” {Our main enemy is Islamism}
4- In geyiga Soomaaliyeed hawaanba, dirqi iyo sandulle Xabashida laga siiyo deked
ka madaxbannaan maamulka Soomaalida, dekeddaas oo sharciyan loo aqoonsanayo
bogcad {enclave} Ethiopia ku leedahay dhulka Jamhuuriyadda Soomaaliya.
5- Waa in Soomaaliya dastuur ahaan u qaadataa nidaamka federaalka kala
madaxbannaan {Co-federal} kaasoo ogol qabiil kasta markuu rabo inuu ka go’i
karto dalka intiisa kale. Sidaas awgeed jamhuuriyadda Soomaaliya waa in loo
qeybiyaa Imaarado yaryar oo lagu jaangooyey qabiil-qabiil kala madaxbannaan, isla
markaana la dhaqangeliyo hindisaha Meles Zenawi ee dulucdisu tahay in Soomaaliya
noqoto (Lixland = Somaliland, Puntiland, Hiiraanland , Banaadirland, Bayland iyo
Jubbaland)
(B) Gudaha Soomaaliya Xabashidu waxay ka dhex abuurtay shaqsiyaad biiriqatayaal ah
oo loo tababaray mashruuca la magacbaxay Dilitaanka Nindooorka, caado-qatayaasha u
kireysan Meles Zenawi waxay si gaadmo ah ku toogtaan ama ku afduubaan
aqoonyahanka bulshada {elite} sida: indheergaratada, saraakiisha, culumada diinta,
takhaatiirta iyo wixii la mid ah.
(C) Waxaa kaloo jira koox loo tababaray basaasidda xogta Soomaaliya, kooxdaan
jaajuusiinta ah waxaa lagu dhex firdhiyey guud ahaan geyiga Soomaaliya miyi iyo
magaalo, waxayna meel kasta Adis Ababa uga tebiyaan warbixin joogto ah {daily
report}. Arrimaha la xiriira siyaasada, dhaqaalaha, difaaca iyo nabadgelyada oo muhiim
u ah Ethiopia ka sokow, warbixin maalmeedka loo tebiyo Meles Zenawi, xataa waxaa
lagu sheego dalagga beeraha ka soo go’ay iyo geela gu’ga dhalay. Abwaan Abshir Nuur
Faarax Bacadle ayaa adeegayaasha Ethiopia shiribkan u tebiyey:
Ukumihii Amxaaradoo ummaddii uf dhahdaad tihiin,
Abuur Ethiopiaan arkaa ummaddii yaanse aqbalayn,
Taariikh madowboo aan tirmeyn tabcaneyaal Tigrey u taal,
Wixii wacaaya wiil Amxaar wallaahi waa la weel duwaa,
Hadday Tigree u tanaasuleen inaan ka tashaney tegee,
Sababtee loo takooray:
Walow dhaqanka Soomaaliyeed ee soo jireenka ah si weyn loo qiimeeyo, haddana
meelaha qaar wuxuu ku leeyahay dhaliil tiro badan, nimco walba nusqaanteeda leh.
Dhaqanka Soomaalida qeybihiisa ku saabsan sinnaanta bulshada iyo xulashada geyaanka
aad iyo aad buu u fool-xun yahay, hab-dhaqankaas ku salaysan faquuqa iyo yasidda
waxaa si weyn u diidan da’yarta damiirka wanaagsan ee la hanaqaaday sebenka cusub.
Xilligii Gumeysiga ka hor, taariikhda Soomaalidu laguma sameyn jirin wax diiwaangelin
ah oo mustaqbalka laga raadraaco, waxaase dhacdooyinka muhiimka ah jiilba jiilka kale
ugu tebin jiray hab oraaheed aan weliba dhammeystirneyn . Si kastaba ha ahaatee marka
baaris lagu sameynayo sababta loo takooray beelaha Soomaaliyeed ee la yaso oo aan
muuqaal, madaama midab, dhaqan, luqad iyo diin ahaan toona ka duwanayn Soomaalida
kale. Waxaa jira sheekooyin tiro badan oo ku-tiri-kuteen ah oo marka dulucdooda loo
fiirsado ku biyo-shubanaya laba aragtiyadood {version} oo sida qaalibka ah inta badan
bulshadu ku fasiraan sababtii keentay takooridda beelaha la yaso. Labada aragtiyadood
midi waxay u muuqataa been abuur aan caga badan ku tagneyn balse fekrada kale ayaa
marka dib loo eego sida waayadii hore ay ku imaan kartay isbeddel ku dhaca hab dhaqan
beeleed waxaa la oran karaa ilaa xad waa macquul la barxay.
(1) Aragtida kowaad waxay leedahay waqti aad u fog geyiga Soomaalida waxaa ka jirtay
beel aad u tiro badan oo awoodeeda ballaaran ugu talin jirtay kuna xukumi jirtay beelaha
kale oo dhan. Lama garanayo waxaa la isku qoonsaday, waxaase la sheegay beelihii kale
inta isbaheysteen inay dagaal ku qaadeen kuna jebiyeen beeshii awoodda badnayd.
Ayaandarro intii la dilay mooyee intii kale oo maxaabiis laga dhigay ayaa xero lagu
ooday, halkaasna ay badankoodii silic iyo gaajo ugu le’deen. Dadkii ka haray beeshii laga
adkaaday darxumo darteed xeradii ciqaabta qaar baa ku dhintay. Maalintii qof xerada ku
dhintaba bulshadii kale waxay halheys ka dhigatay weerta ah “Maantana MID GO’
weedhaas waxaa loola jeeday maantana qof baa xijaabtay. Intii yareyd ee ka badbaaday
Allena ka samatabixiyey xeradii ciqaabta, maadaama aysan lahayn bar-xoolaad iyo beer
toona, waxay noqdeen dagaag dabato ah isla markaana waxaa dantu ku kalliftay inay
nolol maalmeed ka dhigtaan kana shaqaystaan meheradaha Soomaalidu ka faanto sida:
kalluumeysi, ugaarsi, kabo-tolis, dhar-sameyn, bir-tumis, timo xiiris, dhul-xaaq, xooloqalidda
iwm. Waxaa kaloo weliba lagu sameeyey bahdil iyo Ab-dhalsho doorin iyadoo
lagu toley halheyskii ahaa MID-GO’ magacasoo muddo kadib isu rogey hayb beeleed aan
aasaas isir iyo abtirsi taxane ah toona lahayn balse ku midoobay xirfadaha laga faano.
Runtii lama macneyn karo waxaa dhibka intaas le’eg loo marsiiyey beeshaas oo ilaa
maanta lagu hayo ficil-xun iyo aflagaado joogto ah oo loo raaciyey bah-dil iyo yasid,
waxaase la yaab leh in ummadda Soomaaliyeed weligeed hal marna aysan ka yeelan shir
iyo wada tashi wax looga qabanayo takoorida aan wax qiil ah loo hayn ee lagu hayo
walaalo Soomaaliyeed oo sinji ahaan aan dhinac kasta isaga sidkan nahay. Sheeko la
yaab leh oo arrintan tusaale u noqon karta waxay tahay, jufo u dhalatay beesha
Mareexaan ayaa dhegta dhiigga u dartay ninka la oran jiray Maxamad Daa’uud oo ahaa
hoggaamiye dadku si weyn u jeclaa isaguna hayb ahaan Mareexaan ahaa. Dilkii
Maxamed Daa’uud waxaa ka xumaaday jufooyinkii kalee beesha Mareexaan waxayna si
wadajir ah washamsi ugu qaadeen jufadii hoggaamiyaha dishay, waxaa laysugu daray
rag badan oo laga laayey iyo xoolihii oo laga dhacay, dabadeed jufadii la jebiyey markay
noqotay dabato aan xoolo lahayn waa la takooray, waana geyaan seegeen oo waayadii
hore lama guursan jirin.
Dib-u-dhaca dhaqan dhaqaale ee la degay Soomaalida, inta badan waxaa loo aaneeyaa
horumar la’aanta sancada iyo ka faa’iidaysi la’aanta khayraadka badda, maxaa yeelay
waxaa la yasay oo weliba la takooray dadkii ku hawlanaa horumarinta farsamada: biraha,
kabaha, dharka, nadaafadda, ugaarsiga iwm. Sidoo kale waayadii hore kalluumaysatada
waxaa loo yiqiin Jaaji iyo lohod cunayaal nasab dhiman ah. Soomaalidii hore waxay
aaminsanayd belaayo madow inay badda ku dhex jirto oo aysan barako iyo khayr toona
lahayn, fekradaas dhowr maahmaah ayaa lagu fasiray, waxaaa ka mid ah: Nin bad ku
dhac yaab wuxuu sheegona ma yaqaan. Saddex macaash iyo marax midna lagama helo:
Roob bad ku da’ay, cilmi xaasid galay iyo shahwo habar gashay. Aqoon la’aanta
muhiimadda badda waxaa kaloo laga dheehan karaa, Soomaalidu waxay naf iyo maalba u
hurtay xoreynta (NFD, Soomaali Galbeed & Jabuuti) balse weligeed xataa maalin qura
ma sheegan Jasiirada Soqodara, madaama khayraadka baddu aysan wax qiime ah u
lahayn. 1990kii aniga iyo saaxiibkey ayaa diyaarad casri ah ku safarnay, sida loo
hormariyey oo wax walba loogu dhameystiray diyaaradda ashqaraar ayey nagu riday.
Saaxiibkey ayaa yiri eray qiime leh oo dhaxalgal ah, wuxuu igu yiri: “diyaaraddaan
waxaa samaystay ummad aan aflagaadeyn oo aan takoorin Tumaalkeedii ee ha la yaabin
oo hala indha-daraandarin.” Kooxaha la faquuqay shaqooyinka ay waddanka u qabtaan
waa muhiim saldhig u ah jiritaanka nolosha aadamiga, marka laga reebo caado-qaataha
umulaha ka qaraabta oo runtii mudan in la takooro xirfadiisa darteed.
(2) Sheeko oraaheeda labaad oo ah mid kutiri-kuteen ah, waxaa lagu sheegay qiso aan
macquul ahayn, waxaa la yiri, oday la oran jiray Gorgaarte Hawiye baa laba wiil dhalay
(Maxamed iyo Maxamuud). Seben lagu jiray xilli jiilaal iyo abaar oodo-lulul ah ayaa
labadii wiil socdaaleen, saranseerkii safarka darteed waxaa asiibay, gaajo darran oo ay ku
sigteen baqti cunis iyo bakeyle-qalad, dabadeed nafta oo ku dabayar waxay heleen neef
baqtiyey, waxaa dantu ku kalliftay inay neefkii baqtiyey hilibkiisa wax ku cunaan.
Markay ka hamuun gooyeen oo nafta ka ceshadeen, Maxamed Gorgaarte wuxuu neefkii
ka qaatay cad hilib ah oo sahay ah, balse Maxamuud waa diiday inuu wax hilib ah qaato.
Markay gurigoodii ku soo laabteen, waxay abbahood u sharaxeen wixii dhacay, odaygii
wuxuu qaadan waayey wiilashaada ayaa baqti cunay, dabedeed wuxuu u yeeray
waxgaradkii beesha, arrintii dhacday oo ahayd ugub waxaa loo xilsaaray xeerbeegti
go’aan ka soo gaarta waxaa laga yeelayo shilkii ku dhacay labada wiil. Xeerbeegtigii
waxay go’aamiyeen in Maxamed Gorgaarte la takooro oo aan la guursan faraciisa,
madaama aysan ahayn geyaan la siman bulshada inteeda kale. Go’aankaas jowrfalka ah
wuxuu horseeday in faracii Maxamed Gorgaarte loo aqoonsado Midgo, waxaa la raaciyey
kooxihii hore loo takooray.
Haddii caqliga laga shaqaysiiyo, sheeko oraaheedka sare ku qeexan waxay u muuqataa
been abuur aan beyd run ka ahayn, sababtoo ah:- (1) Si nafta loo badbaadiyo oo aan gaajo
darteed loo geeriyoon Shareecda Islaamku waxay ogoshahay oo xalaaleysay in neef
baqtiyey wax laga cuno, hase yeeshee Shaareecda Islaamku waxaa si cad loogu
mamnuucay: dilka qof aan waxba galabsan, kufsiga, dhilleysiga, xatooyada, bililiqaysiga,
boobka, dhaca iwm, ceebahaasoo ka mid nolol maalmeedka bulshada. (2) Teeda kale
oday laba wiil keliyaha dhalay inuu mid u takooro cunista hilib baqtiyey darteed waa
waxaan dhici karin oo aan suurtagal ahayn, waayo arrintaani waxay liddi ku tahay sheeko
oraaheedyada kale ee lagu sheego, beel heblaayo odaygii ay ka soo farcantay waxaa laga
helay ceel, beel heblaayo odaygii ay ka soo farcantay waxaa la helay isagoo baadi ah oo
soo lumay, beel helaayo odaygii ay ka soo farcantay gabadh garcatay ayaa dhashay oo
aabbihi lama yaqaan iwm. Teeda kale Soomaalidu taranka dadka aad bay u jeceshahay
siiba wiilasha, waxaana jirta murti oranaysa “rag xalaal ah iyo geel xalaal ah midna
xero lagama buuxiyo.” Oday wiilkiisa inuu isugu daro dayro iyo takoorid in aysan
macquul ahayn waxaa daliil cad u ah, maanta oo dadku aad u tiro badan yahay lama
takooro: wiilka isbaarada dhigta ee islaamaha furta, wiilka haweenka dhowrsoon kufsada,
xataa lama takooro saqajaanka liita iyo laga roonaha nimow naagga ah. Haddiiba ay run
tahay wiil baadi ah oo lumay in la koriyey, sidee loo deyriyey oo loo takooray wiil la
dhalay?
Bilaawga cutubka aas-aaska 30ka urur-qabiil, waxaaan ku soo xusay Soomaalida reerguuraaga
ah, wax yar oo fara ku tiris ah mooyee, in aysan waddaniyiin ahayn. Nasiib
wanaag beelaha tiro yarida iyo geel la’aanta darteed loo takooray, reerguuraaga kale waa
ka waddanisan yihiin, waxay caan ku yihiin hal-abuurka suugaanta xamaasadda waddan
jaceylka xambaarsan, waa geesiyiin aan ishoodu libiqsan, waa gumeysi diid Gaalada aad
u neceb, waxay u geyfan yihiin gargaarka shacabkooda iyo horumarinta dalka hooyo.
Qoraa ahaan waxaan ku talinayaa, haddii la doonaayo in silica iyo dhibaatada laga
samatabaxo, waxaa sixirfur ah in la xaalmariyo oo weliba la xoreeyo, lagana ducaysto
dadkaas iyagoo haba-yaraatee aan waxba galabsan, wax iin ahna aan lahayn kibirka iyo
jaahilnimada loo faquuqay. “Waxyi iguma soo dego, haddana wax ima seegaan”
haddaan la xaalmarin oo aan laga ducaysan, qalalaasaha iyo qaranjabku waa jiri doonaa.
Abshir Nuur Faarax Bacadle oo ka damqaday dhibaatda loo geystay beelaha dulman ee la
takooray ayaa tiriyey gabay aad u dheer, waxaaan ka soo xulay:
Ibliis wuxuu noo laqimay,
Alliyo nabina ogoleyn,
Aqligana aan geli karayn,
Asal iyo farac lahayn,
Adduunkana laga aqoon,
Sidee baad ku aqbasheen,
Amaad uga aamusteen,
Ma waydnaan islaam ahayn?
******
Aqoonyahankeenna iyo
Abwaankiyo culumadiyo
Indheergaradkeenna iyo
Ilbaxa kuwa sheegta iyo
Asxaabul cuquulkayaga,
Iyo ururada bulshada,
Oday dhaqameedyadiyo,
Intii iimaanku solay,
Amuurtaa jaahiliga ah,
Sidee baad ku aqbasheen,
Amaad uga aamusteen?
*****
Dameer la uleynayaa,
Aqligu wuxuu keenayaa,
Inaad ka xanuunsatoo,
Alle abaal uga sugtee,
Ma ruux aadami ahoo,
Islaam ahaad leedihiin,
Ummadaad ka xun tihiin,
Ma ahid awlaad nasab ah,
Intaa waxaa igala daran,
Xataa weli meydin oran,
Amuurtani waa iftaro,
Dulmigiyo ilhaanadaan,
Ummad dhan lagu fongoray,
Sidee baad ku aqbasheen,
Amaad uga aamusteen?
*****
Ummadda ha looga digo,
Ma waydnaan awooddi karin,
Wax daran baad aaminteen,
Oo aad ku adkeysateen,
Amuurtaan kafaaradeed,
Waa inaanu is guursanaa,
Wax kaloo ay ku ansaxayso,
Wallaahi inaan la arag,
Nikaaxii aad inkirteen,
Aqbalnay waa inaad dhahdiin,
Allena loo soo noqdaa,
****
Axad uu nabi Aadam dhalay,
Islaam ahoon gaal ahayn,
Abuurkeennii horiyo,
Asalkayagii mid yahay,
Umul Xaawana dhashoo,
Uur aan wada jiifanoo,
Ib-naas wada nuugnayoo,
Udgoonaa hooya tiri,
Ilhaanna lagu fongoray,
Ma ogine wayska aqbalnaye,
Qof iyo camalkiisa iyo,
Inna agramakum cindallaahi,
Adqaakum ma inkirteen?
*****
Shirib: Nasabkii Nuuxya Aadamoo, hal naas wada nuugayaa tihiin
Asleynkiyo ijmaaciyoo, waxaan athar cilmiya ahayn ogaada waayska iftaree.
Inna agramakum cidallaah, adqaakum saad u inkirteen?
Haddii qof geeri ku sigtay hilib uu cunay darteed loo takooray, haddii farsamayaqaankii
hubka (waran & toorey) sameeyey xirfadiisa darteed loo takooray, haddii ninkii kabaha
tolay iyo kii taaloogga xiiray la takooray, haddii ninkii dharka sameeyey la takooray, waa
su’aal da’weyn oo maanka daalinaysee, maxaa tallaabo laga qaadi karaa ragga ku hawlan
qaranjabka isla markaana Soomaalida tabaalaysan u xagal daacinaya nacabka Xabashida
oo sida la ogsoon yahay ay na dhextaal cadaawad faca weyn oo cirriqeedu kasoo jeedo
khilaaf ku saabsan dal iyo diin?
Qoraa ahaan aan rayigeyga soo qadimo, Adeegayaasha Ethiopia waa in loo aqoonsadaa
Ukun Amxaaro. Waxaaan qabaa in Kaadirka Ethiopia xaaladooda loo wajaho laba hab
oo dar-Alle isugu soo beegmay, balse loo baahan yahay in si ballaaran loo agaasimo.
Marka hore waxaa ila quman in shirweyne loo qabto xeerbeegti dhaqanka Soomaalida ku
xeeldheer oo laga soo dhex xulay qeybaha bulshada, xeerbeegtidaas waxaa looga baahan
yahay inay soo saaraan go’aano taariikhda gala oo laba ujeeddo leh:
1. In la xaalmariyo oo loo galliimo isla markaana la siiyo gabdho godob-reeb ah,
loona raaciyo magdhaw dhinacyada daahirka iyo baadinka, si loo ilowsiiyo
dhibaatadii iyo xumaantii hore loogu geystay dadka sida gaboodfalka ah loo
takooray.
2. Taas beddelkeeda in la faquuqo oo la takooro, oo aan mustaqbalka laga
guursan loona guurin, lagana sameeyo tirokoob sugan kooxaha iyo
shaqsiyaadka daba-dhilifka u ah Ethiopia ee caqabadda ku ah midnimada iyo
masiirka Soomaalida. Waxaa ila haboon in Kaadirka Ethiopia hal dabaqad
{Category} laga dhigo, loona aqoonsado hal beel isla markaana loo bixiyo
afar magac midkii ku haboon:
Beesha:Tabcane Tigree.
Beesha: Ukun Amxaaro
Beesha: Abuurka Ethiopia
Beesha: Xerta Xabashida
Cabdidhuux ayaa yiri: “Soomaaliya waa buktaa, bisteed weeyoo la hubi”. Guud ahaan
gees-ka-gees geyiga Soomaaliya belaayo madow ayaa ku habsatay oo beerka jartay.
Cudurka oo la garto waa furaha caafimaadka. Cudurka Soomaaliya cardaadiqaha ka
dhigay waa jeermi Ethiopia abuurtay, cirriqiisu wuxuu ka soo jeedaa Adis Ababa, waa
hubaynta ururada astaantoodu tahay saddexda xaraf (RRA, USC, SPM, SNF iwm) balse
lagu naanayso Tabcaneyaasha Tigree, waa isku soofeynta beelaha Soomaalida oo Adis
Ababa laga abaabulo. Waxaa jeermigaas sii dheer oo Keenya la wadaagtaa saddexda
khatar ee xarafka (Q) ku taal ee qarankii Soomaaliya rogay, waxay kala yihiin: qaad
cagaaran, qori rasaas leh iyo qabyaalad anaaniyad leh. Maalin walba diyaarado laga soo
buuxiyey suntan cagaaran ee loo yaqaan Qaadka wax walba qaatay ayaa Adis Ababa
iyo Nairobi laga soo waaridaa, sumaynta iyo suuxinta bulshada ka sokow, labada cadow
(Ethiopia & Keenya) waxay xaalufiyeen dhaqaalaha Soomaaliya oo markii horeba dhulka
yiil.
Waa ayaandarro weyn iyo wax laga qoomameeyo in adduunweynuhu aqbalo, Ethiopia &
Keenya ayaa daweynaya oo shir dib-u-heshiisiin u qabanaya Soomaaliya oo sakaraad la
ah suntii Adis Ababa iyo Nairobi laga soo afuufay. Soomaalidu waxay tiraah waraabaha
aamusan iyo waraabaha qaylya, waxaa khatarsan midka aamusan. Keenya oo ah waraabe
aamusan, waxay ku andacootaa inay si weyn ugu dhabar jabatay shirkii ma-dhaamde ee
labada sano iyo dheeraadka uga socday ururada Soomaalida Mbaghati-Nairobi. Xaqa
haddii afka laga daboolo feeraha ayuu ka dilaacaa, Soomaalidu waa masaakiin la dulmay,
waxaanna dhul dhigay faragelin Shisheeye nacab ah. Keenya oo dusha u ridatay
abaabulka iyo ka miro-dhalinta shirka ururada Soomaalida, intii shirku Mbaghati ka
socday, dowladda Keenya waxaa ka soo yeeray laba arrimood oo laga naxay balse
kashifay shirqoolladii dahsoonaa:
* Goblka NFD ee Keenya gumeysato ka sokow, xaafadda Islii ee Nairobi waxaa si rasmi
ah u degan kumanyaal Soomaali ah oo u badan ganacsato wax weyn ku kordhiyey
dhaqaalaha Keenya. Gaadiidka (cir-dhul-bad) u kala goosha Soomaaliya iyo Keenya
xataa hal saac ma hakado, isu socod ballaaran ayaa ka jira xuduudda labada dal. Waxaa
intaa sii dheer ergooyinkii shirka ka qeybgelayey oo maalin walba ku sii qulqulaya
Nairobi ayaa dowladda Keenya waxay joojisay in dalkeeda lagu galo Basaboorka
Soomaaliya, waxayse ogolaatay Soomaalidu inay soo qaataan basaboor Ethiopiaan lagu
macmalay {fogery} Muqdisho iyo Nairobi (Cabdalle Shadeeya iyo Islii), taasoo
macnaheedu yahay in marka hore la tirtiro astaamaha jiritaanka qaranka Soomaaliyeed,
kadibna Soomaaliya loo aqoonsado shacab hoos taga Ethiopia, Kilinka 6aad.
* Nasiibwanaag, Alle ayaa ka dhawaajiyey madaxweynihii hore ee Keenya Denial Arap
Moi. Shirkii lagu heshiisiinayey ururada Soomaalida oo weli ka socda Nairobi, ayaa
Moi wuxuu qarsanwaayey oo afku ka xaday erayo naxdin leh oo xambaarsan cadowtooyo
qotadheer, balse qofkii dhiig Soomaali ku jiray ku baraarugay, hase ahaatee doqon iyo
Tabcane Tigree ma fahmin nuxurka shabakadda shirqoollada daadsan. Mr. Moi oo
boqasho ku joogay Washington ayaa 19/09/2003 wuxuu yiri “Soomaaliya oo hesha
qaran midaysan iyo baraare, waxay sheegan doontaa gobollada ka maqan, taas ayaa
waddamada derisku ka cabsanayaan”
Buur baa foolatay, waxaa lays weydiiyey maxay dhali doontaa? Buurtii waxay dihataba
waxay dhashay cirbad, taasina waxay noqotay fajac iyo amakaag. Shirkii samatabixinta
Soomaalida labada sano iyo hee-heeda uga socday (Eldoret & Mabaghati) oo lahaa laba
dhaqtar (Mwai Kibaki & Meles Zenawi) iyo laba kalkaaliye (Mwangale & Kiplagat),
labada sano iyo dheeraad markii laga dhursugayey oo lagu fooliyey garoonka Kaisarani-
Nairobi, wuxuu dhalay Dagaal-ooge iyo Dilaa-sare. Shirkii shisheeyuhu u qabtay
ururada Soomaalida ama kooxaha lagu naanayso Tabcane Tigree inuu yahay
shimbirayahow heesa, hees wanaagsan heesa, kaasoo wax natiijo ah aysan ka soo bixi
doonin, waxaa kashifay oo weliba ka dayriyey indheergarato Soomaaliyeed oo faktii
horeba dareemay qurunka la huurinayo ee cuskan qawda maqashii waxna haw qaban.
Rag damiirkoodu wanaagsan yahay ayaa sii odorosay khatarta ka soo fool leh shir-kusheegga
cadowgu abaabulay, siyaasiyiintii saadaaliyey suntan Keenya lagu walaaqayo
waxaa hormood ka ahaa:
· Cabdirisaaq Xaaji Xuseen oo ah ruugcadaa RW dalka ahaan jiray.
· Cali Mahdi Maxamed oo noqday madaxweyne ku meel gaar ah.
· Prof. Cabdi Ismaacil Samatar oo ah bare-jaamacadeed USA
Taariikhiyan ragga gabya weligood waxay ahaayeen indheergaratada ummadda, waxay
bulshada ku hagaan hillinka toosan, markasta waxay ka digaan halista ka soo foolleh
hadimada Gumeysiga. Marka la qiimeeyo waayihii la soo maray iyo marxaladda
qalafsane taagan waxaa muuqata, culumada diinta iyo gabyaaga mooyee Soomaalidu in
aysan lahayn aqoonyahan kale oo ay gablan ka tahay. Qadarin iyo xushmad ay bulshada
ku dhex leeyihiin awgeed, labadaan kooxood fariinta ay gudbiyaan si niyadsami ah ayaa
dadweynuhu u qaataa, sababtoo ah murti madhaafaan ah ayaa waxay leedahay, bulshada
waxaa samaha ku haga oo xumaha uga diga saddex: Sheekh mufti ah, Shaacir abwaan ah
iyo Shardabaal oday ah. 1970-yadii Kacaankii Oktoobar oo tixgeliyey kaalinta
suugaanhyanku uga jiro horumarinta dalka darteed ayaa MSBarre wuxuu soo saaray
sharci lagu qeexay, abwaannada hal-abuurka maansadu inay yihiin jaamici heer sare ah.
Dhowr gabyaa oo ay ka mid ahaayeen: Mustafe, Bacadle, Yamyam iyo Tabantaabo ayaa
odorosay natiijo la’aanta shir-ku-sheegii shisheeyuhu abaabulay, murtidii ay soo
bandhigeen waxaan ka soo xulay jiiftadaan Tabantaabo tiriyey:
Ameerika iyo Awsteraliya,
Asiya iyo Ayrobba,
Anagoo Afrikaan ah,
Imaraadka Carbeed,
Amxaarkan Asafaah,
Muwaangale af-buur,
Addoonkii Kibligaat,
IGAD baa wax dhisaysa,
Oo dowlad aayo wanaagsan,
Oo arladeenna u fiican,
Oo amaanka soo celinaysa,
*****
Arlo Keenyeey ka imaan,
Aniga iila ekaa,
Ayax baa beer ag fariistay,
Oo islaaxii mirihii,
Iyo abuurkii afka saarin,
Oo iska eeganaya,
Ri baa awr foolanaysa,
Gorayaa afar naas leh,
Eger ah oo la salaaxay,
Ubadna loo lisayaa,
Uubataa ari raacday,
Aroorisoo aan mid ka taaban,
Oo aqalkii wada keentay,
******
Isticmaarkaanu ogeyn,
Oo lixda aag noo kala ooday,
Arladeenna Soomaali,
Aayatiinkeenna dambeetona,
Dabargo’ii ummaddeenna,
Ethiopiaan u wakiishay,
Ugub maahan midaani,
Arrintu wayska caddaan,
Waa ujeeddo Gumeysi,
Olole uu kicinaayo,
Waa siyaasad aguugan,
Waa amaarad shirqool leh,
*****
Waa middaan aragnaayoo,
Waa abaabul Gumeyste,
Ishaarooyinka muuqda,
Haddii aan in-ka sheego,
Odayaal isku sheegga,
Ergada ay ka dhigteen,
Kuwaan ay urursheen,
Aragtidayda yartaa,
Aniga iila ekaa,
Aboor madaxa,
Jirac wada askar ah,
Shillin amaah doon ah,
Udbo dad ah,
Ergana loo dirsaday,
Lana afduubaayo,
Orgi duqah,
Arrimo loola tegay,
Dibina eegaayo,
Aqal xiran,
Eed lagu dhex furay,
Awr ka talinaysa,
Awoow gaban ah,
Iyo ubad cirro leh,
Aabbe kaba sii yar,
Ibo daya,
Naagaha irmaan,
Odayo nuugaaya,
Aqli gaaban,
Iimaan gurracan,
Aragti hoosaysa,
*****
Abjamayeey amuuraha kan jira waanu aragnaaye,
Ummaddaan aslaaxeedii iyo sharafti yaa aasay?
Islaamnimada diintiyo nabadda yaan oogin?
Yaa urur Gumeysteha noqday oo ibo guryeynaaya?
Arrintii wanaag lehba yaa diidan unugeedda?
Indheergardkii yaa aamusiyey iyo aqoonyahanba?
Culumadeennii yaa kala eryoo iniqba meel geeyey?
Odayaashii yaa kala qeybsaday noo arriminaayey?
Maxamed warsame Tabantaabo ayaa ka tiriyey shirkii Mbaghati.
Sida Xabashida, Keenya Gumeyste maaha, dhibaatada dhextaal iyada iyo Soomaaliya
waxaa abuuray Gumeysiga Ingiriiska, sababtoo ah, 08/03/1963 Mr. Ducan Sandys
Xoghayihii Isticmaarka ayaa si rasmi ah ugu dhawaaqay NFD inay ka mid tahay Keenya.
Dhulka NFD oo Soomaalidu leedahay ayaa Gumeysiga Ingiriisku u hibeeyey Keenya, si
geeska Afrika looga abuuro xasarad joogto ah {Ever lasting problem}, hase ahaatee
28/10/1967kii Mr. Denial Arap Moi oo xilligaas ahaa madaxweyne ku xigeen iyo RW
MICigaal ayaa magaalada Caruusha-Tansaniya ku kala saxiixday heshiis lagu qeexay in
xiisadda la qaboojiyo oo wax kasta lagu dhameeyo wada-hadal ku dhisan Afrikanimo.
Mr. Moi oo heshiiskaas qalinka ku duugay inuu 36 sano kadib la shir yimaad gocasho ku
salaysan cadowtooyo iyo burburinta qarannimada Soomaaliya, wax la filaayey maahan.
Haddii Denial Arap Moi fekradaas gurracan aaminsan yahay, Meles Zenawi muxuu
aaminsan yahay? Waxaa la rejeynayaa jawaab laba afley ah, mid laga sugayo
waddaniyiinta damiirka wanaagsan iyo mid laga sugayo kooxaha Tabcane Tigree.
1970-yadii MSBarre wuxuu hawlgeliyey askar tiro badan, dadweynihii ayey si xun u
kadeedeen, shacabkii la dulmay waxay isku dareen baryo Alle loogu galliimay inuu
culayska ka dulqaado iyo inkaar askarta lagu habaaray in belaayo asiibto. Nin la oran
jiray Yuusuf Badane oo ahaa reer Aadan-Yabaal ayaa ku shirbay: “Allihii keenay
kaakiley, inuu kacshaa laga koraa”. Soomaaliya siday u indha-xun-tahay uma Alle la’a,
dhowaan waxaa la rejeynayaa in sharaftii Soomaaliya dib u soo noolaato. Sida Yuusuf
Badane oo kale waxaaan leeyahay, Amxaarkii Af-Soomaaliga yiqiin Dr. Cabdimajiid
Xuseen safiirkii Ethiopia ee JQM, Allihii cudurka xun ku riday ee aakhiro u diray waxaa
laga rejeynayaa inuu aakhiro u diro inta weli ka nool kooxaha Tabcane Tigree.
Sidii Yuhuuddu ugu faraxday geeridii Jamaal Cabdinaasir isla markaana guud ahaanba
Gaaladu ugu faraxday geeridii Boqor Faysal Cabdulcasiis, sidaas oo kale dadka jecel
samaanta Soomaalida, meel ay joogaanba waxay aad ugu farxeen geeridii Dr
Cabdimajiid, rag badan ayaa tiriyey gabayo rayrayn iyo digasho xambaarsan, waxaa ka
mid ah Maxamed Warsame Tabantaabo, wuxuu ku maansooday:
Inkaar-qabe Ato Meyle,
Amxaarkuu UNada geystee,
Na asaraaraayey,
Af-Soomaaliguu garanayaa,
Loo adeegsadaye,
Ajashii kolkey u timid,
Nalaka siib oofe,
Abris iyo abeesuu ka tegay,
Baa soo abaabulane,
Allahayow Amxaarkii baqtiyey,
Maad iilka ugu geysid,
Oo ololka naareed ku tuur,
Idil ahaantoodba,
Abrahaba Kacbada Illaahey
Aabi ugu duuliye,
Intii kibirtay,
Abaabiil baa lagu salliday,
Oo eber ka siiyeene,
Kuwaan harayna waa aynigii,
Tan iyo aamanuu jiraye,
Allahayow Islaam baan nahaye,
Oo diinta aaminaye,
Amxaariyo intii raacsanba,
Eber ka sii manta
Ehelka Shaydaanka ..Aamiin
Sidoo kale gabyaa Dhunkaal Faarax Barre, ayaa gabay dheer oo kuhaan ah u diray
kooxaha Tabcane Tigree, waxaan beydadkiisa kasoo xulay kuwan:-
Geyigeena oo xora annagoo dowladnimo gaarnay
Gablamaha cadaawuhu watee gadaya Soomaali
Ee gibilka inooga eg haddana garan afkii hooyo
Alle gowrac gacal maahoo waa Gaalo ubadkeede
Godkuu galay Cabdimajiid Eebbow goor dhow lagu aaso
Geeridii wadaadkii dishaay gurubso gaagaabta
Allow guusha haw dhiibin waa garac Tigreeyaade
Gudubtadu ha sheegtee nimanka geliya taariikhda.
Gabyaa Dallaayad oo ahaa reer Hargeysa ayaa isna seben hore ku maansooday:
Daadkii wadaadkii dilow Diiriyaa haraye
Waan kuu duceeyaa markaa daallim qaadoba’e
Adigaan askeri dowlo iyo cidi ku doonayne,
Diihaal gabowdaa fadhida damasha waaweyne
Isaga Aw Dawiil dacal ka dhaaf kuumabaan dirane
Laf-Cambena duqee waysku diir labada doofaare.
Cutubka 21aad: Doorashadii Cabdullaahi Yuusuf:
Daliil runah daruus aan ka qoray xaalka degi-waayey
Dad walaala duul wada dhashoo laysu dacareeyey,
Soomaalidaan kala didee qoloba daan aaday,
Dembiyada dhacaayee ka badan miraha deegaanka,
Dawadaan bukootee dabiib looga dhigay maarta,
Dembigaan ninkii geystay baan idin dareensiine,
*****
Nin wax diley haddii aan la dilin ee la iska sii daayo,
Waa inuu dilkiisii sii wataa saa la dili-waaye,
Degdeg weerar waa inuu galaa saa la dili-waaye,
Nin doorkoo dhan waa inuu dilaa saa la dili-waaye,
Diin Islaamle waa inuu dilaa saa la dili-waaye,
Dagaal diide waa inuu dilaa saa la dili-waaye,
Malcaamadaha waa inuu dunshaa saan la dili-waaye,
Masaakiinta waa inuu dubaa saa la dili-waaye,
Dal iyo maalba waa inuu gubaa saa la dili-waaye,
Dadkuna waa inuu dabargo’aa saa la dili-waaye,
Dilkuna waa inuu sii bataa saa la dli-waaye,
Dembigu waa inuu sii kordhaa saa la dili-waaye,
*****
Dilaa sare waa inuu usii dallaco saa la dili-waaye,
Digtatoori waa inuu noqdaa saa la dili-waaye,
Dastuur gaar ah waa inuu degsado saa la dili-waaye,
Boqortooyo waa inuu dalbado saa la dili-waaye,
Duruus beenah waa aqriyo saa la dili-waaye,
Wejigiisa waa inaan la deyin saa la dili-waaye,
Waa inaad madaxa hoos uga dedaan saa la dili-waaye,
Soo dareera goortuu yiraah saa la dili-waaye,
Waa inaydin deri yeelataan saa la dili-waaye,
Waa inaad dhamaan daba-gashaan saa la dili-waaye,
Dadnimo waa inaad kala tagtaan saa la dili-waaye,
Dullina waa inaad soo baxdaan saa la dili-waaye,
Dumarkuna durbaannada u tumo saa la dili-waaye,
Ragguna waa inuu sacab ku daro saa la dili-waaye,
Duca-qabe waa inaad dhahdaan saa la dili-waaye,
Dirqina waa inay idinku tahay saa la dili-waaye,
Wuxuu doono waa inuu falaa saa la dili-waaye,
Qarannimo waa inay duntaa saa la dili-waaye,
Dalka iyo dadkuba waa inay baaba’aan saa la dili-waaye,
Waa inuu Xamarna Daafeed u raro saa la dili-waaye,
Hargeysana badweynta u diro saa la dili-waaye,
Kismaayona webiga uu dhex daro saa la dili-waaye,
*****
Ummad yahay daguugani ee qalbigu daxalaystay,
Diintiyo kitaabkii Allaad daba-maryeyseene,
Waxaad deyrka ugu oodan tahay daalim iyo qaa’in,
Deylaaba idin dhaanta iyo sacii diilinta lahaaye,
Iyagaaba darkii garanaya iyo doono ubadkiiye,
Daab iyo masaar waxaad tihiin duulna garanwaaye,
*****
Dilaa sare haddii u dalcay oo la dili-waayey,
Dad wixii ka haray waa kuwaan haatan uu diliye,
Dad waa dilis dagaal waw kalahis dulucdu waa weerar.
Dadaal iyo midnimo wayska deyn sharafi waa daadin.
Dakaniyo colaad waa hirgelin nabadi waa duugis.
Diif iyo xanuun iyo darxumo dabargo’ waa raadin.
Daacad iyo wanaag waa ka durug belona waa doonis.
*****
Haddii kale dantiinii gartoo daalimkaas dila,
Dabadeed midnimadii dalkiyo daawo wada qaata,
Dar-Illaah u soo jeesta oo diinta wada raaca,
Dariiqii Rasuulkii maroo diinta wada raaca,
Dawiyo nabad wada raadiyoo diinta wada raaca
Waxaa tiriyey: Maxamed Warsame Tabantaabo
Axad 10/10/2004 garoonka Kaisarani-Nairobi, Xildhibaanada Soomaalidu waxay
Kornayl Cabdullaahi Yuusuf Axmed u doorteen madaxweynaha jamhuuriyada
Soomaaliya muddo shan sano ah. Nin baa laga hayaa “Waxyi iguma soo dego haddana
wax ima seegaan !!! Doorashadii Cabdullaahi Yuusuf oo la mid ah tii {Charles Taylor,
Libria} aafada Axadley ee ku xusan cutubka la soo dhaafay, hubaal waxay isu beddeli
doontaa Yaboohii Cadaabta.
Alle adduunka wuxuu udbaha u taagay Axad, maalintii ku xigtay oo Isniin ah markii la
qiimeeyey adduunka, waxaa la qiray in Axaddii shalay ay wanaagsanayd. Sidaas awgeed
waxaa laga curiyey murti oranaysa “Adduun gadaal u xun oo aayo maleh”. Intii aan
ifka soo joogay, sannad sannadka ka dambeeya ka fiican weligay hal mar baan arkay,
wuxuu ahaa 1991-92 Koofurta waxaa ka jiray gaajo ba’an oo qolofta mooska la cuno,
sannadkii 1993 raashin tiro badan oo ICRC ay keentay ayaa ciidankii UNITAF qeybiyey,
raashinkii xad-dhaafka ahaa kiishka bariiska wuxuu gaaray shan kun shilin, markii dadku
ka dhergay malaha xoolahana waa la siiyey. Hasa ahaatee weligay ma arkin mana maqlin
laba hoggaamiye Soomaali oo kii dambe fiican yahay, mar kasta waxaa lagu calaacalaa
kii hore waa loo darsaday.
Maamulkii iyo hab-dhaqankii MFCaydiid markii la qiimeeyey, waxaa loo duceeyey
MSBarre oo la yiri Allow MSBarre raalli ka noqo “Salaamullahi Calal Xujaaj”.
MFCaydiid saaxiibkii Cabdullaahi Yuusuf oo saaxadda siyaasadda uga dambeeyey,
maxaa la oran doonaa? Nin baa laga sheegay heblaayaan aqaanoo meel fiican kuma
dhasho. Maamulka Cabdullaahi Yuusuf waxaa lagu qiimayn doonaa samaan iyo xumaan
waxqabadkisa, taasna aan u daayo waqtiga iyo waayaha, balse aan soo qadimo
tallaabooyinkii Cabdullaahi Yuusuf qaaday bishii u horaysay maamulkisa:
* Muddo ka badan laba sanadood markii shirka dib-u-heshiisiint Soomaalidu ka socday
dalka Kenya, ayaa markii ugu horeysay lagu guuleystay isu keenista xubno baarlamaan
oo laga soo xulay qabaa’ilka Soomaalida, kaasi oo ka kooban 275 Mudane. Tallaabadani
waxay guul iyo farxadba u ahayd qaban-qaabiyayaashii shirka oo ahaa waddamada ku
bahoobay urur gobolleedka IGAD, gaar ahaan waxaa si weyn libinta isu siiyey dalka
Kenya oo quus ka taagnaa horumar la’aanta shirka, taasi oo ay kala mid ahayd
Soomaalida inteeda badan oo aaminsan illaa hadda in shirka iyo miraha ka dhashaaba
aysan wax xal ah iyo wanaag toona ku soo biirin doonin wax ka qabashada xaaladda
murugsan ee Soomaaliya ka oogan, maadaama hoggaaminta shirka ay gacanta ugu jirtay
lug weynna ku lahaayeen waddamo khilaaf dhinaca soohdimaha ah uu kala dhexeeyo
Soomaalida, haatana muranka xuduudaha ku soo kordhiyey cadaawad qotodheer oo
dhinaca diinta ah.
Muddo bil ah ka dib, waxaa tartan loo galay hanashada xilka ugu sareeye qaranka oo ah
jagada madaxweynaha, siyaasiyiin tiro badan ayaa isa soo sharaxay, waxaase gebegabadii
ku guuleystay cod aqlabiyad lehna helay Kornayl Cabdulaahi Yuusuf Axmad, oon
Soomaalida badankeedu fileyn inuu jagadaasi ku soo bixi doono. “Dhega dheer taan u
dhigtayba maahan.” Markii guddoomiyaha baarlamaanku, mudane Shariif Xassan ku
dhawaaqay natiijadii doorashada, wuxuu cod baahiyaha ku soo dhoweeyey
madaxweynaha la doortay Kornayl Cabdullahi Yuusuf iyo tartamihii laga guuleystay
mudane Cabdullahi Caddow si ay munaasabada guusha awgeed baarlamaanka iyo marti
sharafta kale dhowr kelmadood ugu soo jeediyaan.
Waxaa dad badani u dhegtaagayeen bal waxaa caawa Korneyl Cabdullahi Yuusuf oran
doono maadaama ay ahayd maalintii noloshiisa ugu farxad badneyd. Waxaa la yaab
noqotay ka dib markii Kornayl Cabdilaahi ku dhawaaqay wax Soomaalida iska daaye
xataa shisheeyuhu la yaabay, wuxuuna yiri, “Soomaalidu waa kala dhaqan duwan tahay
oo qaar maalintii ayey shaqeeyaan qaarna habeenkii ayey shaqeeyaan, anniguse waxaaan
ballan qaadayaa in aan labadaba la shaqeyn doono, ma jinbaa? Isagaa la yiraahdaa
habeen iyo maalin toona ma seexdo. Dadka ku takhasusa cilmiga isirka Aadanaha
(Ethnologists) siiba kuwa Soomaalida u dhuun-daloola si weynna wax uga qoray, waxay
caddeeyeen in Soomaalidu tahay dad isku dhaqan ah, isku luqad ah, isku diin ah.
Haddaba hadalka Kornayl Cabdullahi ee ah Soomaalidu waa kala dhaqan waxaa loo
qaatay mid kashifay sir culus oon cidina hore u soo bandhigin.
* Canshuur qaadow janno jidkeed kuma joogo, cagtana uma jirqooqo ! Haybadda
hoggaamiye qaran waxaa ugu horeysa inuu yahay aftaham shacabka u sawiri kara
hiiraalle qaran iyo horumar lagu gaaro berrin barwaaqo, waa lagama maarmaan inuu
leeyahay cod fasiix ah oo shacabka qiiro gelin kara, waa lagama maarmaan inuu
shacabka beerlaxawsan karo been iyo run mid ay tahayba. Haybadda hoggaamiye qaran
waxaa ka mid ah inuu hadalkiisa ku dheeho Asleynka (Aayado Qur’aan & Axaadis) si
dadweynaha loogu qushuuciyo diinta islaamka. Cabdullaahi Yuusuf waa bilcaksi, waa
afgarooc yaqaan jaajaaleynta iyo googaa-cadaleysiga kaftanka reer Mudug. Hadalkiisu
waxaa ku badan xanaf boogaha damqisa, mana yaqaan xubinta hadalka iyo halbeegga
hawraarta, waxaa ka dhex muuqda oo laga dhadhansan karaa faan iyo tookh ku salaysan
islaweyni qabyaalad cuskan, waxaa ka mid ah eraydaan: “ku dhawaaqista magac qabiil
oo caado u ah ka sokow, wuxuu yiraah: dadka anigaa ugu hub badan, dadka anigaa ugu
geesisan, dadka anigaa wax ugu dili og, dagaalkii qaranka dumiyey anigaa bilaabay
iwm”.
27/08/2000 goortii maamulkii TNG lagu soo dhisay Carta, khudbadii Cabdullaahi Yuusuf
ku mucaaraday TNG ee uu ka jeediyey Garowe, si loo qiimeeyo iyo si loo qoro midna
lama yaqaan, sababtoo ah Cabdullaahi kalama yaqaan hadalka qof mas’uul ah meel
fagaare ah ka jeediyo iyo kaftanka goobaha fadhi-ku-dirirka looga sheekeeyo.
Taageerayaasha Cabdullaahi Yuusuf waa inay garwaaqsadaan haddiiba uu xilka bilo ku
sii waaro inuu u baahan yahay aqoonyahan diyaariya khudbooyinkisa {Speech writer}.
Dhaqaatiirta cilmi nafsiga ku taqasustay haddii ay lafaguri lahaayeen hadallada
Cabdullaahi Yuusuf, waa hubaal in loo aqoonsan lahaa nin waalan balse weli aan dhar
dhigan. Canshuur qaadow janno jidkeed kuma joogo macnaheedu waxaa weeye,
Cabdullaahi Yuusuf kuma taagna toobiyaha taga tubta nabadda iyo taliska
madaxtooyada, wuxuuse u eg-yahay dagaal-ooge u dallacay dilaa-sare, sida ku cad
murtida gabayga cutubkan bilowga iyo furahaba u ah.
Dowlad la’aanta darteed markii amarkii iyo kala dambeyntii ay luntay, qof kasta sida la
quman ayuu u dhaqmay, jaantaa rogan iyo fowdo ayaa nolosha lagu saleeyey. Xumaan
kasta oo caqiidada Islaamka iyo caqliga suuban ka horjeeda ayaa dhaqan noqotay.
Magaalada Xamar waxaa ka furan idaacad FM ah oo lagu magacaabo Bariga Afrika,
sida laga dheehan karo barnaamijyada laga baahiyo idaacadaas, waxaa muuqata inay u
adeegayso danaha cadowga Soomaalida. Barnaamiyada laga baahiyo waxaa ugu
muhiimsan kan “Isirka Samaale”, rag isku sheega aqoonyahan ku xeeldheer taariikhda
ayaa waxay ku yooyootamaan in bulshadu ka kooban tahay Samaale iyo Soogalooti,
lagama maarmaanna ay tahay in magaca Soomaaliya lagu beddelo Samaale oo ah haybqarameedka
{identity} beelaha Irir-Samaale oo iska leh mandaqadda Geeska Afrika.
Dulucda iyo ujeedada barnaamijku waa isku soofeyn iyo sii kala irdheyn bulshada iyo
abuuris niyadxumo horseeda dagaallo cusub, waa khatar hor leh iyo shirqool cadowgu
maleegay oo dalka ku soo fool leh. Yooyootanka idaacadda Bariga Afrika waxaa la mid
ah jaajaaleynta Cabdullaahi Yuusuf, maxaa yeelay markii la dhuuxay lana qiimeeyey
hadallada Cabdullaahi Yuusuf, waxaa loo fahmay in aysan ahayn murti ka soo maaxatay
maskax nin mas’uul ah, balse hadalkiisu inuu jawaab u yahay barnaamijka Isirka
Samaale ee idaacadda Bariga Afrika laga baahiyo...
* Taariikhiyan Soomaalidu waxay ahaan jirtay dad islaweyn oo aan qaadan liidnimada,
qofka Soomaaliga ah xataa haddii uusan diinta waxba ka aqoon, ma ogola oo dagaal buu
ka xigaa in loogu yeero Gaal baad tahay. Cayda ugu fooshxun ee Soomaalidu ka
dagaasho waayadii hore waxay ahaan jirtay waxaaad tahay “Amxaar injir leh iyo Yuhuud
tin leh”. Waa yaabe Kornayl Cabdullahi Yuusuf iyo kooxdiisu waxay si cad oo aan
qarsoodi lahayn ugu faanaan waxaan nahay Kaadir Ethiopia ka soo aflaxay oo
saaxiibkeen Meles Zanawi ayaa hub iyo hantiba nagu taageera si aan hoggaaminta dalka
xoog ugu hanano. Hoggaamiye ku faanaya Ethiopia ayaan kaba-qaad u ahay inuu
madaxweyne ka noqdo dalkaan burburay waa inkaar iyo ayaandarro weyn.
Hal booli ah nirig xalaal ah ma dhasho ! Kooxda International crisis group {ICG}
warbixinta lambarkeedu yahay 88 oo ay soo sareen doorashadii Kornayl Cabdullaahi
Yuusuf kadib, taasoo ay cinwaan uga dhigeen “dagaalka Soomaaliya waa iska sii socon
doonaa” {Somalia: Contiuation of war by other means}, bogga 5aad ee warbixinta waxay
ku qoreen Kornayl Cabdullaahi Yuusuf oo ah Tabcane Tigree si uu ugu guulaysto
jagada madaxweynaha inuu bixiyey laaluush iyadoo xildhibaan kasta hoosta looga
dhiibay $7.000, todoba kun oo dollar. Warar kaloo laga soo xigtay ilo lagu kalsoon yahay
waxay tibaaxeen in laaluushka Cabdullaahi Yuusuf madaxweynaha ku noqday laga
bixiyey khasnada dhexee Ethiopia oo weliba Talyaanigu baritaaray.
* Axaddii la doortay laba ayaamood kadib Arbacadii ku xigtay shirkii u horeeyey iyo
wada tashi siyaasadeed wuxuu la showray Jeneraal MSXMoorgan, taasina waxay caro
karaar dhaaftay ku riday reer Hargeysa iyo guud ahaan Soomaalidii Kacaanku kadeeday,
gaar ahaan Isbahaysiga Dooxada Jubba oo tuhunsan in Cabdullaahi Yuusuf Jeneraal
Moorgan ka ballanqaaday inuu dib ugu gacan geliyo Kismaayo. 17/10/2004 Kornayl
Cabdullaahi Yuusuf markuu 7 ayaamood xilka hayey, wuxuu heshiis dhagar & qiyaamo
huwan la galay shirkadda {HAFZA = Horn of Africa Free Zone Authority}, heshiiskaas
qodobka ugu khartarsan wuxuu qeexayaa in Gacanka Xafuun oo hodon ku ah kalluunka
iyo cusbada muddo 99 sano ah laga kireeyey shirkadda HAFZA. Heshiiskaas oo ah
qiyaamo qarsoodi laga dhigay, shabakadaha warfaafinta ee shaaciyey waxaa ka mid ah
wargeyska Xog-Ogaal No 4775. Heshiiskaas oo ka kooban 19 qodob oo lagu daabacay
32 bog, waxaa lagu maldahay kiro waqti dheer, balse xaqiiqda dahsoon waxay tahay in
Gacanka Xaafuun laga iibiyey shirkadda HAFZA. Warar kaloo lagu kalsoon yahay oo
laga soo xigtay reer Gaalkacyo, waxay kashifeen Cabdullaahi Yuusuf tabaabushii
doorashada ka hor intii uusan u soo ambabixin Nairobi, wuxuu rag ganacsato ah ka
iibiyey xeryihii CQS ee ku yiil deegaanka Gaalkacyo.
Taariikhdu been ma sheegto, lagamana been sheego. Taariikhdu waa mid dhigan,
dhambaaley uruurisaa dhacdiyo mid la dhowryaba. Ninkii timir abuura iyo ninkii tiin
tallaalaba taariikhda ayaa werin ! Sida aan ku soo xusay cutubka 9-aad, MSBarre wuxuu
si geesinimo leh uga diiday shirkadda {CONOCO} inay shidaal ka soo saarto mandaqada
Woqooyi-Bari muddo 20 sano ah iyada oo aqoonyahan Soomaaliyeed uusan goobjoog ka
ahayn goobaha shaqadu ka socoto. 1970-yadii Jirde Xuseen ayaa iibsaday {Bar Savoy}
oo ku yiil bartamaha Xamar, Bar-Savoy dhanka Koofur-Bari waxaa kaga dheganaa
dhismaha Xafiiska laga diiwaangeliyo baabuurta iyo warqadda lagu wado baabuurta
{driving License}, Xafiiskaas waxaa lagu magacaabi jiray {PRA = Public Registeration
Automobile}. Taajir Jirde Xuseen wuxuu jeclaystay inuu dowladda ka iibsado
dhismahaas oo xilligaas Baraako fool-xun ahaa, qalqaaladii waxaa ka wasteeyey oo
arjigii codsiga ka qaaday Cumar Carte Qaalib oo ay u dhaxday ina-Jirde Xuseen,
xilligaasna ahaa wasiirka arrimaha dibedda oo MSBarre ay isku fiicnaayeen, gabayadiisii
jacburka ahaa iyo qarawgii uu ku sheegi jiray inuu ku riyooday MSBarre oo Soomaaliya
ka samatabixiyey aafadii ku habsatay waayadii maamulkii Musuqmaasuqa darteed.
Sidii lagu yiqiin Cumar Carte inta lebbistay suud qurux badan oo ilqabad leh, timahana
shanladii rasto ka dhex jeexay ayuu xafiiska madaxtooyada ugu tegay MSBarre oo ku
mashquulsan saxiixa warqado xoghayntu soo diyaarisay oo waqtigaas hortaagnayd.
Shicir-jacbur Carabi ah oo nuxurkisu ahaa duco balse MSBarre uusan fahmin markuu
mariyey, arjigii Jirde Xuseen ku codsanayey in dhismaha PRA laga iibiyo ayuu
hordhigay, wuxuuna u raaciyey baryootan iyo hoodo sheegasho uu ku sigtay inuu
gondaha qabsado si sodoggi looga iibiyo dhismaha PRA. MSBarre caro darteed sigaarkii
laba-laba ayuu u shitay, dhowr fijaan oo qaxwe {coffee} ahna waa cabay, wuxuuse
Cumar Carte ugu jawaabay “Digtatoor dembiyo badan galay haba laygu sheego, laakiin
lagama yaabo dhismo qaranku leeyahay inaan shaqsi ku wareejiyo”. MSBarre isla
markiiba wuxuu amray Baraakadii PRA in 5 dabaq looga dhiso xarunta wasaaradd
maaliyadda. Arjigii Jirde Xuseen ee Cumar Carte ka wasteeyey iyo tuhun kaloo jiray
darteed iyadoo laga shakiyey in Cumar Carte sidii ina-adeerki Axmed Yuusuf Ducaale
1967kii markuu ahaa wasiirka arrimaha dibedda uu u iibsaday qadiyadda xorayntii
Jabuuti oo kale in Cumar u iibsado qaddiyadda xoreynta Soomaali Galbeed, intii aan
dagaalkii 77 si rasmi ah loo bilaabin ayaa Cumar Carte laga qaaday xilka wasaaradda
arrimaha dibedda, waxaaase lagu beddelay Cabdiraxmaan Jaamac Barre oo ahaa doqon
ku guuldaraystay xilkii loo dhiibay.
Dabayaaqadii 1980-yadii Jeneraal Maxamed Faarax Xersi “Gacmogooye” ayaa shil
baabuur ku geeriyooday wuxuu ahaa sarkaal firfircoon oo hanaqaadka Kacaankii
Oktoobar hawl badan ka soo qabtay. Afadii Jannanku ka geeriyooday oo ay baritaarayaan
qabqablayaasha beesha Mareexaan ayaa xafiiska madaxtooyad isku shubay, waxay
MSBarre ka codsadeen in agoonta laga iibiyo dhul yar oo beri ahaan jiray xafiiskii horee
Rugta Ganacsiga, kuna yiil dhabarka dhismaha weyn ee dowladda {Ufficio Governo}.
Arjigii ayaa la hordhigay, waxaa loo sharxay Jannanka xijaabtay inuu ahaa halyey abaal
lama iloobaan ah ku leh Kacaanka, waxaa laga codsaday agoonta in taagero iyo wax-uqabasho
looga dhigo dhulkaas yar oo laga iibiyo. MSBarre intii uusan u jawaabin, wuxuu
u yeeray Jeneraal Jaamac Badwi taliyihii hoggaanka dhismaha Boliiska, kooxdii dhulka
doonaysay oo xaadir ah, si ay u quustaan wuxuu amray in goobtaas laga dhiso Laanta
Lacagaha Qalaad ee Bankiga. MSBarre oo diiday inuu dhul yar ka iibiyo shaqsi
Soomaaliyeed, inuu beddelo Cabdullaahi Yuusuf oo degmo dhan shirkad shisheeye ah ka
iibiyey waa ayaandarro weyn oo Soomaali ku dhacday. Nabee waa loo darsaday duqii
dacayda weynaa !
* Waayadii hore Soomaaliya waxaa ka jiri jiray dariiqooyin diimeed sida (Qaadiriya,
Axmeddiya, Saalixiya iwm) sannadahaan dambe waxaa ku soo biiray dariiqooyin cusub
sida (Al-Islaax, Al-Itixaad, Selefiya iwm) hasa ahaatee sheekada Kufaartu faafiyaan ee
oranaysa Soomaaliya waxaa jooga Al Qaacida waa been abuur aan beyd run ka ahayn.
Kornayl Cabdullaahi Yuusuf oo lagu xanto askeri aan aa-aaska diinta waxba ka aqoon
isla markaana doonaya inuu raalli geliyo cadowga Islaamka, mar kasta iyo madal kasta
wuxuu ka sheegaa oo afkiisu ku diir beelay Soomaaliya waxaa jooga Al Qaaciido iyo
argagaxiso ee adduunku ha na siiyo ciidan aan ku burburino. Meeshaad qof ka qaado qof
baad uga tagtay, hal-hayska Cabdullaahi Yuusuf ee ah waxaaan u baahan nahay ciidan
shisheeye oo lagu dabargooyo argagixisada iyo Alqaaciidada Soomaaliya, wuxuu caro
geliyey Soomaalida damiirka wanaagsan iyo inta diinta ehelka u ah. Iyadoo aan lagu
martiqaadin ka mid noqoshada Huwanta isku magacaawday la dagaallanka argagaxisada
balse dantoodu tahay dabargoynta Muslimiinta, Cabdullaahi Yuusuf wuxuu u tafaxeytay
oo heegan ugu jiraa inuu xubin firfircoon ka noqdo xulufada Washington laga hago ee ku
bahawday la dagaallanka Muslimiinta.
* Si qaldan oo qar-iska-tuurnimo ah wuxuu yiri, Somaliland & Puntland waxay leeyihiin
ciidan habaysan oo iyaga hubka laga qaadi maayo, laakiin Koofurta Soomaaliya
(Hawiye) ayaa la doonayaa in hubka laga qaado oo maskaxda laga beddelo. Hadalkaas
Hawiye wuxuu u arkay Cabdullaahi Yuusuf inuu yahay askeri ma naxe ah oo weliba aarsi
doon ah, taasina waxay horseeday in Hawiye hubkisa aasto oo weliba keyb-la-yuurar iyo
sutigaashaan galo. Maxamed Xaaji Aadan oo ka mid ah siyasiyiinta Puntland ayaa laga
soo xigtay erayadaan “Cabdullaahi Yuusuf waagii hore wuxuu ahaan jiray buro-kansar
ah oo ku taal Majeerteen, ayaandarro hadda wuxuu noqday belaayo madow oo ku
baahday berrin kastoo udub aqal Somaliyeed ka mudan yahay. Cabdullaahi Yuusuf
saddex dhaqan oo xun-xun: aargoosiga, qabyaaladda iyo xukun jacaylka wuxuu kala mid
yahay MSBarre inta kalena waa kaga sii xun yahay” Cabdullaahi Yuusuf wuxuu uurka
ku qarsan waayey oo afku ka xaday aargoosiga uu damacsan yahay, wuxuu meel fagaare
ah ka yiri: markaan Xamar la tago ciidan Majeerteen iyo Tigree iskudhafan ah, Hawiye
badan waa ku calaacali doonaa “Abbaanow anigu kuma jirin dilkii iyo bililiqaysigii
Daarood loogu geystay Koofurta 1991-92”. Damaacsi waa riyo maalmeed iyo rejo
meehanaw aan sinaba u suurtageleyn oo haatan Soomaali si fiican bay sannadahan isu
baratay.
* Waayadii Soomaalidu ku nooleyd miyiga waxay lahayd lebbis lagu yaqaan, saddex
kooxood keliya ayaa loo ogolaa inay madaxa dedaan oo maro ku xirtaan: hoggaamiye
dhaqameed, culumada & haweenka la qabo. Dhaqankii horee suubanaa, xeerka Biri-mageydo
waxaa lagu qeexay saddexda duubka leh lama dilo, oo waxaa looga baqaa: caro
Eebbe, cuqubo iyo ceeb. 1930-yadii kadib markii baadiyaha laga soo dagaagay ee beled
la yimid, dhaqan doorsoon iyo isku dhex yaac ayaa ku dhacay reer magaalkii waxayna la
yimaadeen hab-dhaqan cusub. Raggii wuxuu u qeybsamay saddex: caami-duub leh,
caalim-faasuqa iyo cirroole-caasiya. Sidoo kale haweenkii waxay u qeybsameen saddex:
carmal-tima-daban, cajuuso-cillaan leh iyo carruur shaash leh. Wadaad iska yeel aan
diinta waxba ka aqoon oo ah caami-duub leh ayaa lebbistay qamiis-cad, cimaamad iyo
koofiyad, dabadeed wuxuu u xoolo doontay miyiga, si xushmad leh ayaa loo soo
dhoweeyey oo waxaa loo qaatay sheekh weyn oo asaleynka (Qur’aanka & Axaadista)
dusha ka yaqaan. Ka haybaysi iyo karaameyn darteed, waxaa lagu sharfay inuu salaada
subax dadka tujiyo oo jameecada iimaam u noqdo, isna waa yeelay, balse aqoondarro
darteed salaaddii subax wuxuu ka dhigay afar rakcadood, sababtoo ah weligiiba hal mar
ayuu salaad casar wax ka tukaday oo wuxuu u fahmay in salaad kasta afar rakcadood
tahay. Jameecadii ayaa ku tiri sheekh waad sahwiday ee mar kale aan salaadda tukano oo
ku noqono. Wuxuu ku jawaabay saaxi baan ahay oo weligay ma sahwin. Waxaa lagu yiri
hadde sidee wax u jiraan salaadda subax waa laba rakcadood, adiguna waxaad na tujisay
afar rakcadood? Caamiga duubka leh oo ahaa jaahil xoog leh wuxuu yiri, afar wax lagu
waayey laba laguma doono ee edeb yeesha. Haddaba Cabdullaahi Yuusuf inuu sidii
caamigii duubka lahaa yiraah, wax xoog lagu waayey xeelad laguma doono oo sidii lagu
yiqiin wax walba xabad iyo xoog ku xaliyo iyo inuu is beddelo oo noqdo oday ummadda
tabaalaysan u horseeda dib-u-heshiisinta iyo horumar ha laga dhursugo labada midda
maamulkiisu ku dhammaado.
* Muhandiskii qaraabo-kiilka iyo macalinkii qabyaaladda MSBarre, shaqaalaha ku
meersan walow ay u badnaayeen Mareexaan nabadgelyada qaabilsan, haddana waxay
ahaayeen isku-dhaf Soomaali-weyn ka kooban. Jagada afhayeenka warfaafinta
madaxweyanah waxaa iska beddelay Cabdi Xaaji Gabdoon, Yaasiin Xaaji Ismaacil iyo
Axmed Xasan Cowke. Laga soo bilaabo 1965kii markii MSBarre laga dhigay taliyaha
XDS waxaa darawal u ahaa Cabdi Madoobe (Majeerteen) waagii dambena wuxuu u
dallacsiiyey G/Sare la wareegay xilka Aide Camp. Kornayl Cabdullaahi Yuusuf
shaqaalaha ku meersan 100% waa Majeerteen u badan jufada reer Mahad, wargeyska
Codka Xorriyadda ee ka soo baxa Kaaraan ayaa qoray maqaal ciwaankisu ahaa
Cabdullaahi Yuusuf ma madaxweyne Soomaaliyeed baa mise waa Malaaq Majeerteen?
Wadaad baa yiri, jaahil janno jidkeed kuma joogo, naxariis Eebbena uma jeelqabo.
Cabdullaahi madaxweyne Soomaali midayn kara uma muuqdo, saanqaadkeed iyo
sansaankeedna maleh.
* Belaayada ka soo higleh Mataanaha Mudug waxaa sii odorosay MSBarre. Maamulkii
MSBarre waxaa laga dhaxlay burbur iyo barakac baaxad weyn, kaasoo la hubo inuu
dhacarsan doono jiilka dambe qarniyaasha soo socda. 1990kii markii maamulkii
MSBarre ku soo uruuray caasimada, gobollada oo dhan dagaalladii sokeeye ku baaheen
oo dab ka holcay, ayaa koox Mareexaan ah oo xilligaas naf-la-caari ahayd waxay
madaxtooyada ugu tageen MSBarre oo faraxsan wax shido ahna aysan wejigiisa ka
muuqan. Welwelka kooxda iyo dareen la’aanta MSBarre liddi bay isku ahaayeen,
kadibna waxay ku calaacaleen, “waxaad tahay hoodo-laawe hadimo noo abuuray,
Soomaaliya meel xun baad dhigtay, Mareexaanna waxaad u beertay godob mugweyn,
adiguna taariikh madow ayaad leedahay oo lafahaaga ayaa la gubi doonaa”. MSBarre oo
dhoollacadaynaya ayaa ugu jawaabay kooxdii welwelsanayd, “waxaad tihiin maangaabyo
aan baaxa-degga siyaasada beydna ka aqoon, saadaasha siyaasadda waxba kama
taqaaniin, sida aad wax u odorosteen arrimaha mustaqbalku waa ka beddelan yihiin”
MSBarre wuxuu kooxdii ugu caqli celiyey in wax walba si wanaagsan ku dhammaan
doonaan, wuxuu hadalkiisii ku soo afjaray “Mareexaan wax eed ah looma qabsan
doono, waxayna ahaan doonaan asharaaf ixtiraam mudan, anniguna waxaan noqon
doonaa halyey qaran oo haybad leh”. Kooxdii oo yaaban ayaa MSBarre weydiisey oo
sideebay taasi ku suurtoobi doontaa? MSBarre wuxuu ku jawaabay, mustaqabalka waxaa
imaan doona rag iga naxariis daran oo wixii dhibaato Kacaanku geystay sii kun-jibaari
doona, waxaana lagu calaacali doona Kacaankii MSBarre waa loo darsaday. MFCaydiid
iyo Cabdullaahi Yusuf Axmed oo hadda jabhad qabiil hoggaamiya ayaa gadaashay imaan
doona, waa hubaal gaboodfalka ay geysan doonaan inuu taariikhdayda qurxin doonaan,
duntooda iyo dirkooda ayaan aqoon fiican u leeyahay waxay Soomaaliya u horseedi
doonaan halaag baaxadweyn”. Wixii xumaan Mareexaan falay waxaa fasaqi doona
xumaanta Mataanaha Mudug fali doonaan, wixii xumaan MSBarre falayna waxaa fasaqi
doona xumaanta Saaxiibada Mudug samayn doonaan. Waxaa muuqata saadaashii
MSBarre inay rumowday oo rag ka arxamdarran ay gadaashi yimaadeen, walow
dhibaatada inteeda badan MSBarre beeray, lamana dafiri karo inuu Soomaaliya meel xun
uga tegay.
* Goortii Sayid Maxamed Cabdulle Xasan ku geeriyooday Iimey 21/12/1921kii, sidii
dawgu ahaa looma sameyn tacsi iyo baroordiiq heer qaran ah. Wuxuu mudnaa oo la
filayey in loo maamuuso geesi qaran ka geeriyooday, taas beddelkeeda gabayo digasho
iyo aflagaado ah ayaa loo tebiyey, waxaa ugu foolxumaa tuducyada hoose:
Hadda ayuu galayr-yeynayaa gego habaas weyne,
Hadda ayuu garuumaynayaa gabadh islaameede,
Waxaad geeri moodeen amuu yare gamaanyooday,
Wadaadkii gunaanadi lahaa amuu yaraha guulguulay,
Waatey Alleba kala go’een geeri ka horowe,
Sidee aakhiro ugu galbaday doqonsanaa gaalku ...
Gabaygaas iyo kii Calidhuux ee ahaa “Waa lagu digtaa duul hadduu ku darnaan
jiraye, bal dayooy wadaadkii wakaa sii dabayshadaye”, waxay noqdeen wax foolxun
oo ka baxsan dhaqanka suuban ee Soomaalida iyo guud ahaan shareecda islaamka,
waxayse gabayadu ku salaysan yihiin murtida oranaysa: Rag hadduu coloobo marka hore
wuxuu ku kala cad goostaa ciraabta gabayga, dumarna hadduu coloobo marka hore
waxay ku kala cad goostaan caytanka suuqa. Waxgaradkii sebenkaas noolaa iyo
culumada diinta ayaa ka shiray gabayada aflagaadada iyo jeesjeeska ah ee marxuumka
loo tiriyey, kadibna waxaa la xilsaaray (Ahlu caqli & wal qiyaas) culumada laga xulay.
Guddigii la xilsaaray markay qiimeeyeen taariikhdii Sayidka, sidii uu gobanimada ugu
halgamay iyo jahaadkii uu Gaalada kala hortegay, waxay qiyaaseen in Sayidku ahlu
janno yahay, sababtoo ah bay yiraahdeen ciilkii uu Gaalada baday ayaa dembigiisa
dabooli, Insha-Allaah.
Sidaas oo kale goortii MSBarre Lagos ku geeriyooday 03/01/1995, siyaabo kala duwan
ayaa wax looga sheegay, hurgumadii laga dhaxlay Kacaankii Luggooyo ayaan boogtisu
weli bogsan. Degmada Xamar-jadiid, xaafadda Cali Kamiin, maqaayad ku taal dad
fadhiyey ayaa markay BBC ka dhegaysteen in MSBarre xijaabtay waxay ku duceeyeen
Allow u naxariiso oo jannatul firdowsa ka waraabi. Mooryaan reer Hobyo ah ayaa dadkii
rasaas aan loo miidaan deyin ku furay, dadkii goobtaas lagu xasuuqay waxaa ka mid ahaa
Axmed Cali Geelle oo ah reer Caabudwaaq, balse hooyadi reer Hobyo tahay. Axmed Cali
Geelle wuxuu ahaa Biri-ma-geydo kulansaday: magan, inaan la yaal abti loo yahay oo
inta la dilo ka reeban.
Qof islaam ah oo dhintay in lagala baqaylo naxariista Eebbe waa arrin foolxun oo hidde
dhaqanka Soomaalida ku cusub. Reer Muqdisho mashaqadii dhacaday waxay u
xilsaareen guddi (Ahlu caqli wal qiyaas) bal inay soo iftoodaan oo go’aan ka soo gaaraan
aayaha MSBarre. Guddigii la xilsaaray markay daraasad ku sameeyeen hab-dhaqankii
MSBarre iyo sidii Kacaanku ula macaamilay Mataanaha Mudug, waxay qiyaaseen
MSBarre Insh-Allaah inuu ahlu janno yahay, taasna wuxuu ku mutaystay aqoontii
durugsanayd ee uu u lahaa Mataanaha Mudug, siiba xarigii MFCaydiid & Cabdullaahi
Yuusuf. Markii la arkay hab-dhaqanka dugaagii ka dambeeyey MSBarre, waxaa loogu
duceeyey in naxariista Eebbe daboosho dembigiisa, raxiimullaah. Doorashadii
Cabdullaahi Yuusuf kadib, qof kastoo xusa magaca MSBarre, xataa reer Hargeysa,
waxay ku duceeyaan Alle ha u naxariisto MSBarre.
MFCaydiid iyo saaxiibki Cabdullaahi Yuusuf oo ku xiran xabsiga Mandheera, odayaal
iskudhaf ah oo reer Mudug ah ayaa 1973kii madaxtooyada kula shiray MSBarre, waxay
ka codsadeen inuu labada sarkaal xabsiga ka sii daayo. MSBarre oo ahaa nin codsiga
odayaasha dhaqanka tixgeliya wuxuu la kulmay laba kala darran lagu dooransii, inuu
codsiga odayaasha diido way ku adkaatay isla markaana inuu labada sarkaal sii daayo
iyaduna way ku adkaatay. Wuxuu odayaashii u sharaxay sababta labada sarkaal ku xiran
yihiin, garaawshiyo ku salaysan mataan-bowleyn iyo madax-salaax kadib, wuxuu yiri:
“MFCaydiid naftayda ayuu halis ku yahay oo aan uga baqay, Cabdullaahi Yuusufna
qaranka ayuu halis ku yahay oo aan uga baqay, sidaas ayey xabsiga ku mutaysteen”
MSBarre wuxuu ahaa oday wax og oo loo waxyooday, saadaashiisii ahayd Cabdullaahi
wuxuu halis ku yahay qaranka, waxay dhab noqotay dagaalkii 77. Kornayl Cabdullaahi
Yuusuf waxaa taliye looga dhigay ciidankii ka faltamay aagga Baali & Sidaamo, iyadoo
guluf weerarku habsami ku socdo oo Soomaalidu gacanta sare leedahay, Cabdullaahi
wuxuu joojiyey weerarkii ciidanka Soomaalidu ku hayey ciidanka Xabashida, wuxuu
xiriir hoose la yeeshay saraakiil ay isku hayb ahaayeen waxaa ka mid ahaa Kornayl
Maxamuud Sheekh Cismaam “Cirro” oo isna ahaa taliyaha guud ee saadka iyo
taakuleynta CQS, waxay ku heshiiyeen inay ka shaqeeyaan sidii Soomaalidu dagaalka
ugu jabi lahayd oo Ethiopia u guulaysan lahayd. Dhowr sarkaal oo reer Woqooyi-Bari ah
ayaa mas’uul ka ahaa guuladarradii dagaalkii 77. Ujeedada shirqoolka loo abaabulay
waxay ku jaango’nayd laba arrimood, waa tan horee haddii Soomaali Galbeed la xoreeyo,
waxay is tuseen in MSBarre noqon doonaa halyey qaran oo haybad leh {Napoleon
Bonabart}, waa tan labaade waxay is tuseen israaca Soomaaliweyn xor ah inuu halis ku
yahay haybadda iyo gacansareynta siyaasadeed ee beesha Majeerteen.
Hagartii iyo jallaafadii dagaalkii 77, isku-daygii afgembigii 09/04/1978, aas-aaskii SSDF
& Radio Halgan, qabsashadii Balanballe & Galdogob, hagar la’aantii hiil iyo hooba
Ethiopia ku taageertay in Cabdullaahi Yuusuf noqdo madaxweynaha Puntland iyo
madaxweyanaha jamhuuriyadda Federaalka Soomaaliya iyo sidii Ethiopia ugu taageertay
inuu jalbaha dhulka u dhigo maamulladii ay madaxweyneyaasha ka ahaayeen
Cabdiqaasim Salaad Xasan iyo Jaamac Cali Jaamac iyo codsiga Cabdullaahi Yuusuf ee
ku wajahan in ciidan Itroobiyaan ah faragelin ku sameeyo Soomaaliya, arrimahaas iyo
kuwa kaloo dahsoon marka laysu geeyo waxay muujinayaan tuhun salballaaran oo
dulucdiisu tahay in Cabdullaahi Yuusuf weligi ahaa jaajuus Ethiopia ku dhex leedahay
saraakiisha Soomaalida.
Marnaba yaan loo qaadan inaan ahay qareen difaacaya dunuubtii MSBarre Soomaali ka
galay, waxaaan qorayaa oo keliya inay yimadeen rag ka naxariisdaran kun jeer. Marka
furuq yimaado waraabow waa faro ka leef. Reer Harar ayaa ku mahmaaha: haddii
Amxaar la arko, Faranji waa Xaaji. Wadar jeer waxaan ku celceliyey MSBarre inuu
mas’uul ka yahay inta badan dhibaatada Soomaaliya hadda ka taagan, sababtoo ah isagaa
maamulka qaranka u rogay qabyaalad qaawan iyo qori caaradi, isagaa tallaalay turxaanta
iyo kala tagga Soomaalida. Qofkii shar iyo khayr kala doortay waxba kalama dooran,
laakiin qofkii laba sharood kala doortay ayaa runtii wax kala doortay. Caafimaadku waa
shayga ugu fiican ee Alle bixiyo, haddii laga fursan waayo oo cudur ku asiibo, kolley
cudurka qaaxadu waa ka roon yahay cudurka Kansarka. Sidaas awgeed marka la
qiimeeyo hab-dhaqanka hoggamiye kooxeedyada iyo raggii u hanqaltaagay jagada
madaxweynaha, waxaa la oran karaa maamulkii MSBarre wuxuu ahaa qaaxo halis ah,
waxaase dabi yimid Kansar aan dawo lahayn.
Waxaa taagan qofkaan garan ma garto waxaa soo socda, xagga garashada Eebbe dadka
kama simin, waxaa jira qof saadaalin kara mustaqabalka waxaa dhici doona, sida
qaalibka ah gabyaagu wuxuu leeyahay Ilhaam ay wax ku odorosaan. Gabyaa lagu
magacaabo Nuux Saciid Naxar (reer Xaafuun) oo ilaaliye ka ahaan jiray daarta
Baarlamaankii hore ayaa horaantii 1990kii la yaabay carcarta mushkiladdii bilaawga
ahayd ee nuxurkeedu ahaa: (qabiil ku bururka, kursi u qooqa, qarannimo diidka,
qabyaalad jacaylka, xasadka, dhabar-ka-wareenka, is-naca, sohdimaha qabiilka iyo seero
beeleedka). Gabyaa Nuux oo ka tiiraanyeysan belaayada soo higleh ayaa hanuunintii
maalinta Talaadada loo qaban jiray shaqaalaha dowladda ka tiriyey gabay taariikhi ah,
wuxuu ku maansooday:
Sabca iyo sabciin baan jiraa maalmo saa’ida’e
Suugaanta maansadana hantiyey sa iyo wowgeede,
Waxaaan saxay waxaaan saadiyey iyo waxaan samayn doono,
Aan sawiro bal maantana halkaan saanta dhiganayno,
Soddon sanaba qaran baan ahayn calan u saaraaye,
Saldanadiina adkaystaan lahaa yaan la saabiline,
Saracadaan lahaa labada webi dooxadaan sare’e,
Soomaali sidii aan la rabay diiday samahiiye,
Saluugtoo midnimadii nacdaye hoog ma wada saaqay,
Waa maxay sawaxaankiyo haddaba salawga yeeraaya?
Su’aashaa jawaabteeda sugan sidatan weeyaane,
Soddon qaad rasaastiis aan sinaba loo waayin,
Saqiir iyo toban jirkiinii sitaad nabad sugaysaane,
Safar la laayiyo naflahaan salashay laabtiisu,
Sanaadiiqda lacagta laga buuxiyee dibedda loo saaray,
Saqiir ooyi hooyada sawaxi oday gacamaha sayrin,
Sirqa baahan dhalinyaro sahwiday oo gaajo ay solatay,
Suuq ololay beesada sabayn aan qaar indhaha saarin,
Saraha dabaqa dheer Laanguruus nimanka saanyooday,
Safkayaga dhergaaya oon bulshada eegin siliceeda,
Seedaha sokeeyaha is jaray nabadda seerowday,
Sulfaha dhacay abaaraha sanqaray waxaakan sooyaamay,
Saddex Allifle Jannankii ka biqi yeyna soo maraye,
Sababaha dhibaatadan ku timid waa la soconaaye,
Soomaaliyey Kitaab beenah baa saan inoo galaye,
Saatirkeenna ma loo noqonayaa weyna saamixiye,
******
Sugaanta meeeshaan la rabay waa nigaa sugaye,
Siyaadkaa noo sareeyiyo intuu sahanku noo muuqdo,
Saxiixiisu intuu soconayaan siinad leenahaye,
Haddaan siigo kicin maalintuu talada siidaayo,
Haddaan lagu sallidin raggaan u nixin shacabka Soomaali,
Haddaan saanad culus laysla dhicin Xamarna saaltaynin,
Sacabada haddii ayaan dhigan taajirradu suuqa,
Niman sarara weynaa hadeyan saxar ka sii dhuuban,
Sagaal goor hadaan laga darraan kaa na kala soocay,
Siyaadow, Siyaadow haddaan waaya lagu suuxin,
Soo celi Allahayow haddaannu noqonin sowdkiinu,
Soomaali wacal baan ka ahay ee saa ha la ogaado….
Axmed Kuukay oo Xeer-Ilaaliye ka ahaa MBD isla markaana ka mid ahaa dadkii
dhegaysanayey maalintii hanuuninta gabayga Nuux, wuxuu ii sheegay markuu gabayga
dhammeeyey inuu jidbooday oo ilmeeyey. Fiintu waxay ka oydaa fidnada soo socota,
galawgu wuxuu sheegaa waxaan dhicin balse dhici doona.
Sheeko oraaheed kutiri-kuteen ah, waxaa la sheegay dhowr qarni ka hor wabiga
Shabeelle nawaaxiga degmada Afgooye waxaa ku noollaan jiray yaxaas-weyne fariistay
hilo-wabi, wuxuuna hallakeeyey dad iyo duunyo wixii ka soo ag-dhowaaday biyaha
wabiga. Nafley oo dhan markay ka quusteen biyaha wabiga, shir waxgaradku u dhan
yihiin waxaa lagu go’aamiyey in yaxaas-weyne maalin walba loo qalo dibi baad ah.
Heshiiskii dhexmaray waxgaradka iyo yaxaas-weyne muddo ayaa lagu caano-maalay oo
wax dhibaato ah aysan dhicin, dad iyo duunyo si xorriyad ah ayaa biyaha looga dhergay.
Dabcan dadku waa damaaci, laxawjeclo darteed waxaa la masuugay dibigii baadda ahaa,
waxaa la gorfeeyey taladii biyaha wabiga lagu cabi lahaa iyadoo aan wax baad ah la
bixin. Waxaa la shiriyey raggii maalinta darran loo irkan jiray taladooda, falanqayn iyo
dood dheer kadib waxaa la go’aamiyey qiime kasta ha qaadatee in yaxaas-weyne la dilo
oo laga xoroobo amar-ku-taaglayntiisa. Boqol barbaar oo waran iyo gaashaan ku
hubaysan ayaa beelaha laga xulay, waxaana loo xilsaaray inay yaxaas-weyne madaxa ka
jaraan, loona babacdhigo halista ka imaan karta.
Walow dhowr nin uu hallakeeyey lana haleelay saynta iyo micida, ugu dambeystii waa
laga guulaystay oo waa la dilay yaxaas weyne. Dadweynihii oo aad u faraxsan ayaa
ciyaar iyo raynrayn la damaashaaday, waxay quudaraynayeen baad la’aan in biyaha
wabiga laga haqab-beeli doono oo belaayo oo dhan waqtigeedii dhamaaday. Waxaa soo
ifbaxay arrin aan markii horeba talada lagu darin, yaxaas-weyne dibiga loo qalo markuu
laba xubnood ka cuno (garab iyo sarar) hilbaha soo hara wuxuu siin jiray koox yaxaasyo
ah oo wabiga ku la noollayd. Dilkii yaxaas-weyne, maalin kadib waxaa loo arooray hilowabi,
ayaadarro waxaa weerar soo qaaday 30 yaxaas oo aan hore loo arki jirin oo mid
waliba doonayo in kaligi loo qalo 3 dibi oo baad ah. Dibigii yaxaas-weyne loo qali jiray
ee la masuugay waa boqol jibaarmay, wuxuuna noqday 90 dibi, calaacal iyo Allow
yaxaas-weyne maxaa loo dilay ayaa lagu waashay.
Sheekada sare waxay la mid tahay halgankii hubaysnaa ee lagu qaaday taliskii MSBarre.
Oktoobar 1969 illaa Luulyo 1976 MSBarre wuxuu ahaa hoggaamiye qaran oo haybad
leh, dalkuna hormar lixaad leh ayuu sameeyey, balse aas-aaskii XHKS 1976kii wixii ka
dambeeyey MSBarre wuxuu noqday hoggaamiye beeleed, dastuurka dalka lagu maamulo
waxaa laga dhigay gabaygii Ergo Daarood, qaraabo-kiil iyo qabyaalad qaawan oo lagu
faano ayaa la dhaqan geliyey. Qabyaaladdii MSBarre ka soo bilaabay Irir iyo Daarood
waxay ku biyoshubatay loollan dhexmaray labadii bahood (Khadiijo & Dallaayad) ee
MSBarre, waxaa iska horyimid Ayaanle MSBarre oo ahaa RW dahsoon iyo Maslax
MSBarre oo ahaa taliyaha XDS. Markii la xamili-waayey kadeedkii iyo amar-kutaaglayntii,
maamulkii MSBarre waxaa ka horyimid mucaarad hubaysan, ugu dambaystii
26/01/1991kii waxaa lagu guulasytay in MSBarre madaxtooyada laga saaro, waxaa la
rejaynaayey in dhibaato oo dhan laga bixi doono. Gees-ka-gees guud ahaan dalka oo
dhan goobaha lagu caweeyo iyo fagaarayaasha lagu dabbaaldego waxaa isugu soo baxay
dadweyne faraxsan, rag iyo dumar isu jiibinaya ciyaaraha waxay ku heeseen:
Dheg-dheer dhimatoo dhulkii waa nabad,
Dhul-gub dhoofyoo dhulkii waa nabad,
Xornimo dhalatoo dhulkii waa nabad,
Dheregi timidoo dhulkii waa nabad,
Dhiilahaan culanoo dhulkii waa nabad,
Dheefta loo simanyoo dhulkii waa nabad,
Dhibaato hartoo dhulkii waa nabad,
Dhiig-miirad tegyoo dhulkii waa nabad,
Nabadi dhalatoo dhulkii waa nabad,
Dhacadiid ku gamoo dhulkii waa nabad !!!
Ayaandarroi muddo gaaban kadib wax walba bilcaksi ayey isu beddeleen, midnimadii
dalka ayaa muran gashay, hashii maandeeq waa la qalay nin cagaf helay iyo nin calool
helayba waxaa loo codeeyey in ceeriin lagu cuno hilbaha maandeeq, gees-ka-gees waxaa
laga naadiyey dowlad gobolleed iyo guurti baarlamaan lagu sheegayy. Sannad kadib
markii MSBarre Xamar laga saaray waxaa ku herdamey Cali Mahdi iyo MFCaydiid,
dabadeed waxaa lagu waashay “Salaamullaahi Calal Xujaaj”, yaxaasyadii khatarta ahaa
ee MSBarre xabsiyada ku hayn jiray ayaa oodda so jabsaday, waxaa soo ifbaxay 30
hoggaamiye kooxeed oo mid kasta ku hadaaqayo “waxaan doonayaa inaan caano baqal
cabo oo aan carrab yaxaas cuno ee mar i dhaha madaxweyne”. Faraxdii dadweynuhu
siima waarin, heestii ahayd dheg-dheer dhimatoo dhulkii waa nabad waxay isu
beddeshay ridmo bilcaksi ah:
Belaayaa dhacdoo dhibkii badayeey,
La kala dhimayoo dhibkii badayeey,
Dhiig-badani qubayoo dhibkii badayeey,
Dhalaankii jalayoo dhibkii badayeey,
Wayeel dhacanyoo dhibkii badayeey,
Madfac baa dhambaloo dhibkii badayeey,
Qaxooti loo dhurayoo dhibkii badayeey,
Dhismihii burburyoo dhibkii badayeey,
Dowladi ma dhisnoo dhibkii badayeey,
Dhagarqabay isu dharanayoo dhibkii badayeey,
Na kala dhufsadoo dhibkii badayeey,
Dhuun-weyne ka darnoo dhibkii badayeey !!!
Janaayo 1991kii markii MSBarre Xamar ka baxay Abshir Bacadle ayaa tiriyey gabay
raynrayn ah hase ahaatee sannadguuradii 1992 mar kale wuxuu tibaaxay in MSBarre laga
sii daray, wuxuuna ku maansooday:
Duqii hore maxaa loo eryoon kula dagaaleynay,
Dalkii iyo dadkiyo diintii buu dumiyey sow maaha,
Digtatoornimuu keenay iyo dulun cad sow maaha,
Ka daroo dibi dhal-baan aragnay iyo furuqyo daacuune,
Nin walbow walaalkaa dad qala haw durbaan tumine,
Yaan laydin dabargoyn qabiil dowlad noqon waaye,
Qolana qolo ma dabargoyn kadhee weysku daganteene,
Ayax bililiqaa nagu dagoo diirtay beledkeenna,
Duqii doona ducana ugu dara waadna dilateene,
Allow yaa inoo diga markaan duqa ku yaacaynay,
Allow yaa inoo diga markaan deriska riixayney,
Allow yaa inoo diga markaan dacarta beerayney,
Allow yaa dabaadiga hariyo degelka noo caynsha,
Allow yaa dabkoo idil ku rida dowlad gacanteeda,
Allow yaa dagaallada ahliga dib uga waantooba,
Allow yaa mar kale daawada deris walaaloobay,
Allow yaa dalkoo nabadgelyaa diinta ku hoggaansha,
Allow yaa dersiga muqadiska ah dib ugu soo laabta,
Allow yaa difaaciyo amniga dhidibadu u duuga,
Allow yaa daroogiyo qabiil inaga daaweeya,
Allow yaa dariis ciiidan iyo dowlad mar u jeeda,
Dib wax ugama sheegeen askeri daa’in abidkeeye,
*****
Ninkaanse dhiigga daadanaya damaaqin yeelkiisa,
Rabbi hibadu ugu deeqay bay dacar ku beereene,
Gubey kaga daydeen oo dulmi bay derejo moodeene,
Afartaa qabiil nimuu dishoo dudaya haw sheegin,
Danta guud nimaan eeginoo doqona haw sheegin,
Dalka nimaan u dhalan kuma duxdee duulow haw sheegin,
Dad-qal dib-u-heshiisinta neceb dulucda haw sheegin,
Nimaan diin lahayn iyo dabley dirirsan haw sheegin,
Murti nimaan da’deed gaarin iyo ducufo haw sheegin,
Afar-jeeble deyn hore cunoo dabacsan haw sheegin,
Digtatoor dan gooniya watoo durugsan haw sheegin,
Dambarkeeda nimaan maali jirin dowlad haw sheegin…
Agoosto 2000, dowladdii lagu soo dhisay Tuulada Carta ee Cabdiqaasim Salaad Xasan
madaxweynaha ka ahaa, markay Xamar soo cagadhigatay cayayaan tiro badan ayaa ku
kacay, waxaa ka hor yimid dagaal-oogayaashii dalka qeybsaday, nin ka mid ah
hoggaamiye kooxyeedyada ayaa yiri “hadday bir tahay waan raacaynaa, haddayse bac
tahay waan jeexaynaa”. Abshir Bacadle oo la yaabay hab-dhaqanka Soomaalida ee
nuxurkisu yahay in wax kasta la mucaarado, ayaa arrintaas ka gabayey wuxuu ku
maansooday:
Haddaan kii hore diidnay (MSBarre)
Cali kiish-yarena diidnay (Cali Mahdi)
Oda Koofina diidnay (MFCaydiid)
Kitaabkii Allena diidnay (Maxk. Islaamiga)
Kan la doortayna diidnay (Cabdiqaasim)
Hal Xamiid Karasaaya ???
Oo Kalifoorniya jooga,
Oo Kirishto jeebka ku haysta,
Oo Kufaar Muslim sheegta ah,
Oo Ey koor leh wataa,
Naloo keeni rabaaye,
Kartideeda lahaada,
Waa laydiin kari-waayee,
Shirib: Keennii haddaad karaahsateen,
waa la keenay Keenadiid labaad…
Wa Billaahi Towfiiq
Laxiriir: Shirwac55@hotmail.com